can_v doubt_v but_o life_n be_v always_o in_o he_o who_o only_o live_v of_o himself_o &_o give_v life_n both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a to_o all_o even_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o godhead_n &_o so_o common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n belong_v proper_o to_o his_o person_n nor_o any_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o not_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o consideration_n of_o life_n be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o what_o respect_n then_o may_v it_o be_v true_o and_o fit_o say_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o determine_v to_o restore_v to_o life_n those_o who_o he_o choose_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o word_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o 30_o this_o rom._n 8._o 29._o 30_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o child_n upon_o this_o predestination_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v follow_v call_v justify_v and_o at_o the_o last_o glorify_v which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o 4._o in_o eph._n 1._o 3._o 4._o a_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o be-before_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ascribe_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o him_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v that_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o 28._o &_o 4._o 27._o 28._o god_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v afore_o to_o be_v do_v worthy_o then_o do_v saint_n john_n avouch_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o before_o any_o time_n be_v life_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o he_o gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n life_n do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 25._o he_o rom_n 3_o 25._o god_n set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v apropitiation_n life_n be_v in_o he_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n but_o not_o discover_v nor_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v life_n perform_v yet_o even_o they_o be_v life_n in_o he_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n somewhat_o overmuch_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n let_v he_o shorten_v his_o journey_n &_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n create_v shall_v we_o not_o find_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o speech_n in_o he_o be_v life_n though_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yes_o out_o of_o doubt_n very_o sufficient_a for_o see_v many_o worthy_a patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n many_o true_a israelit_n &_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o to_o perform_v the_o foreappointed_a work_n of_o redemption_n either_o these_o must_v have_v die_v without_o life_n &_o so_o always_o continue_v dead_a or_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 24._o incarnate_a luk._n 10._o 24._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o live_v here_o see_v and_o hear_v sure_o then_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o do_v they_o not_o see_v he_o by_o one_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n your_o father_n abraham_n 56._o abraham_n joh._n 8._o 56._o say_v christ_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o yet_o what_o name_n i_o one_o see_v we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o etc._n about_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n sound_v out_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o now_o have_v and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v not_o our_o god_n 32._o god_n mat_n 22._o 32._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n their_o saviour_n 16._o saviour_n rom._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 3._o 16._o do_v not_o our_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 8._o abraham_n heb._n 13._o 8._o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o be_v he_o not_o to_o day_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o then_o may_v we_o safe_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o both_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o himself_o &_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o even_o from_o adam_n to_o john_n baptist_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o most_o proper_o in_o he_o when_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o which_o those_o king_n &_o prophet_n desire_v and_o long_v to_o see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o good_a old_a simeon_n so_o rejoice_v at_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n with_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o contentedness_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lord_n 39_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 29._o 39_o say_v he_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o long_a time_n believe_v by_o faith_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o hope_n with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o but_o he_o never_o see_v it_o till_o that_o time_n indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o for_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v till_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v for_o it_o never_o be_v full_o &_o perfect_o till_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v infinite_a power_n as_o god_n to_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o image_n in_o man_n by_o cleanse_v he_o from_o sin_n &_o clothing_n he_o with_o righteousness_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n as_o he_o first_o breath_n ed_z the_o soul_n of_o life_n into_o he_o by_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v at_o his_o command_n that_o have_v make_v it_o all_o this_o i_o say_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o the_o evangelist_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o be_v life_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v another_o course_n of_o give_v life_n another_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v wrought_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o make_v man_n holy_a &_o righteous_a at_o his_o creation_n can_v by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o his_o original_a righteousness_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n to_o say_v all_o at_o once_o see_v by_o man_n come_v death_n god_n will_v have_v life_n to_o come_v by_o man_n &_o no_o otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v may_n some_o man_n say_v that_o
in_o this_o signification_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o believe_v god_n to_o justification_n &_o salvation_n sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o itself_o sometime_o it_o have_v a_o other_o word_n which_o we_o call_v a_o preposition_n join_v with_o it_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n these_o may_v be_v example_n 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n what_o be_v this_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v of_o even_o now_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o 45._o rom._n 45._o which_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o gospel_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 14._o 1._o of_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o jailor_n he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v god_n will_v you_o know_v what_o 34._o act._n 15._o 34._o belief_n this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n former_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n believe_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n 31._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o plain_a testimony_n than_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v plain_o in_o the_o same_o book_n where_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o history_n of_o crispus_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n speak_v thus_o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruer_n 8._o chap._n 18._o 8._o of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n to_o this_o he_o obey_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o preposition_n be_v add_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o full_o express_v the_o most_o common_a and_o usual_a whereof_o we_o have_v very_o many_o example_n in_o this_o gospel_n be_v in._n his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o trust_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 2._o 11._o chap._n 3._o 16._o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a whosoever_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n almost_o every_o chapter_n afford_v we_o the_o like_a example_n so_o do_v the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v time_n and_o labour_n and_o hasten_v to_o the_o other_o preposition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v use_v more_o seldom_o yet_o be_v most_o significant_a it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o english_a as_o upon_o or_o on_o it_o be_v know_v throughout_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 42._o believe_v upon_o or_o on_o he_o that_o be_v many_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v say_v 31._o chap._n 16._o 30._o verse_n 31._o the_o jailor_n paul_n and_o silas_n answer_v he_o believe_v on_o or_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o no_o one_o place_n do_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n behold_v 33._o rom_n 9_o 33._o i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a here_o our_o saviour_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o rock_n at_o which_o many_o do_v stumble_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o seek_v other_o mean_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o this_o simeon_n foretell_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o many_o in_o israel_n but_o 34._o luk._n 2._o 34._o they_o that_o shall_v settle_v themselves_o upon_o that_o rock_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n even_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a or_o willing_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o one_o place_n may_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n out_o of_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o theuse_v of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o diverse_a in_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o understanding_n what_o it_o be_v that_o john_n labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o by_o his_o preach_n for_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o his_o witness_n beare_v be_v teach_v and_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o teach_n be_v belief_n that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v what_o be_v this_o believe_v only_o a_o aslenting_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v john_n deliver_v if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o sure_o he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o consider_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o in_o convince_a they_o of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v find_v in_o what_o need_n they_o stand_v of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v we_o may_v fetch_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o thus_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n very_o baptize_v 4._o act._n 19_o 4._o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o then_o whereas_o our_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o johns_n come_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o teach_v man_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o distinct_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v with_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v away_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o believe_v proper_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o give_v credit_n or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o see_v we_o find_v the_o end_n of_o johns_n preach_v to_o reach_v far_o than_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o believe_v be_v imply_v in_o this_o one_o and_o first_o step_n to_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v that_o ascribe_v to_o believe_v which_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o he_o 16._o mark_n 16._o 16._o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o believe_v nothing_o but_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o can_v bring_v salvation_n to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v without_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o justification_n therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o that_o text_n of_o mark_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 35._o joh._n 9_o 35._o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v before_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o &_o he_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o then_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v what_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o sure_a but_o it_o behove_v he_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o question_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o
faith_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o the_o gift_n or_o quality_n itself_o be_v signify_v we_o jew_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o 16._o gal._n 2._o 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o justification_n be_v by_o say_v the_o apostle_n show_v we_o how_o namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n s._n paul_n have_v open_v his_o meaning_n touch_v that_o point_n a_o verse_n or_o 2_o before_o abraham_n 3._o verse_n 3._o believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o be_v count_v his_o believe_v not_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o virtue_n in_o his_o soul_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n &_o observe_v both_o that_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n always_o urge_v believe_v and_o not_o once_o mention_n faith_n in_o so_o many_o place_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o even_o diverse_a time_n in_o some_o one_o chapter_n and_o also_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v most_o common_o in_o all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o give_v any_o commendation_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o i_o have_v not_o find_v say_v he_o of_o the_o centurion_n 10._o mat._n 8._o 10._o so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n how_o great_a faith_n as_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v absent_a speak_v the_o word_n only_o say_v the_o captain_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v it_o will_v be_v 8._o verse_n 8._o too_o long_o to_o stand_v upon_o particular_n that_o one_o example_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n hear_v that_o faith_n and_o believe_v breed_v such_o wonderful_a effect_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v what_o excelllency_n be_v there_o in_o faith_n more_o than_o in_o other_o christian_a virtue_n why_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o love_v of_o god_n first_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v by_o which_o these_o savour_n be_v obtain_v and_o not_o the_o virtue_n itself_o and_o therefore_o our_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v their_o first_o justification_n as_o they_o mince_v matter_n to_o consist_v of_o faith_n love_n &_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v virtue_n habit_n grace_n quality_n beautify_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n can_v reasonable_o imagine_v as_o they_o all_o common_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n entreat_v of_o their_o justification_n because_o he_o so_o often_o require_v the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v which_o in_o that_o justification_n of_o they_o have_v no_o place_n this_o be_v mark_v and_o remember_v i_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v do_v not_o bring_v justification_n and_o adoption_n or_o either_o of_o they_o by_o any_o special_a excellency_n that_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o mere_o &_o only_o by_o the_o place_n &_o office_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o mercy_n have_v assign_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n require_v for_o the_o achieve_v of_o these_o favour_n and_o honour_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o these_o term_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o the_o 5._o levit._fw-la 18._o 5._o condition_n be_v righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o man_n the_o condition_n whereof_o 31._o act._n 16._o 31._o be_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o lord_n account_v of_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n whereas_o by_o the_o law_n righteousness_n be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o interest_n to_o heaven_n now_o by_o the_o gospel_n faith_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o righteousness_n do_v this_o say_v the_o law_n believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o or_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o no_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whether_o believe_v be_v the_o condition_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o no._n to_o this_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n &_o it_o that_o be_v his_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n pardon_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o i_o do_v but_o touch_v these_o thing_n or_o rather_o but_o point_n at_o they_o as_o i_o pass_v along_o at_o some_o other_o time_n if_o it_o please_v god_n now_o one_o than_o a_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_v and_o prove_v yet_o for_o all_o my_o haste_n i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o deliver_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o lord_n account_v of_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n i_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o 2_o place_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v if_o the_o uncircumcision_n say_v saint_n paul_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o circumcision_n what_o be_v this_o for_o circumcision_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v the_o other_o place_n afford_v we_o the_o like_a word_n and_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n &_o these_o two_o be_v plain_a be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o purpose_n in_o that_o other_o text._n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o then_o from_o expound_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v or_o rather_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o refuse_v such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o point_v we_o to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v carry_v i_o far_o than_o i_o mean_v to_o have_v go_v i_o will_v be_v the_o short_a in_o that_o which_o remain_v it_o be_v faith_n then_o or_o rather_o believe_v which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v his_o child_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o merit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o freewill_n for_o the_o worthiness_n whereof_o such_o a_o favour_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v we_o but_o only_o and_o mere_o because_o this_o be_v the_o course_n by_o which_o the_o glory_n &_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v touch_v justification_n the_o former_a part_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o all_o boast_n be_v exclude_v 28_o rom._n 3._o 27._o 28_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v their_o first_o justification_n to_o be_v inherent_a righteousness_n consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n their_o second_o actual_a obedience_n to_o god_n by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n draw_v away_o the_o glory_n and_o thanks_o from_o god_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o former_a i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o difference_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n receive_v justify_v grace_n and_o a_o other_o do_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o every_o man_n freewill_n and_o not_o from_o any_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v neither_o rest_n they_o there_o but_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o magnify_v themselves_o by_o the_o get_n of_o this_o grace_n they_o go_v forward_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o thanks_o for_o our_o salvation_n to_o that_o end_n they_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o righteousness_n whereof_o they_o make_v account_n they_o
to_o he_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o he_o say_v our_o evangelist_n confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o say_v 21._o ver._n 21._o plain_o i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o press_v he_o far_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o deny_v it_o for_o modesty_n he_o tell_v they_o 3._o ver._n 23._o isay_n 40._o 3._o he_o be_v the_o voice_n that_o isay_n prophesy_v of_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o as_o for_o his_o baptism_n which_o as_o the_o pharisee_n true_o teach_v and_o urge_v show_v he_o to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a man_n he_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o baptize_v but_o with_o water_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n shall_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v 16._o luk._n 3._o 16._o he_o worthy_o and_o true_o abase_v himself_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v his_o 11._o joh._n 1._o 27._o mat._n 3._o 11._o shooelaetchet_n or_o to_o carry_v his_o shoe_n after_o he_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o once_o only_o but_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v appeal_n to_o his_o disciple_n knowledge_n that_o they_o 28._o joh._n 3._o 28._o can_v bear_v he_o witness_v of_o his_o protestation_n against_o the_o jew_n offer_n to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n therefore_o do_v he_o not_o 19_o luk._n 7_o 19_o only_o patient_o bear_v the_o departure_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o 2._o mat._n 11._o 2._o christ_n but_o also_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v and_o send_v they_o to_o he_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o move_v the_o jew_n o_o man_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n though_o they_o think_v so_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o john_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o evangelist_n after_o the_o description_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o office_n to_o add_v this_o proviso_n that_o as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v he_o for_o the_o light_n the_o jew_n as_o we_o know_v be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o the_o matter_n &_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o of_o john_n may_v seem_v to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v that_o conceit_n for_o it_o fall_v 4._o chrysost_n in_o joa._n hom_n 4._o out_o often_o time_n that_o he_o who_o witness_n must_v procure_v credit_n to_o another_o man_n be_v great_a they_o the_o party_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o testimony_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n nor_o of_o any_o 34._o joh._n 5._o 34._o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a for_o he_o but_o because_o they_o have_v so_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o john_n therefore_o he_o be_v content_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o use_v his_o testimony_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v beside_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n of_o who_o they_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v for_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n be_v but_o darkness_n if_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o christ_n or_o compare_v with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n conceive_v of_o john_n but_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o of_o a_o holy_a and_o admirable_a person_n who_o whole_a carriage_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n himself_o as_o no_o ordinary_a man_n possible_o can_v be_v especial_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a among_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n wait_v say_v saint_n luke_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v 15._o luk._n 3._o 15._o in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v send_v from_o the_o ruler_n to_o 19_o joh._n 1._o 19_o know_v if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o our_o evangelist_n therefore_o have_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o light_n repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v touch_v his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n a_o office_n of_o no_o mean_a dignity_n or_o use_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o show_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o ready_a i_o doubt_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n against_o the_o in_o fidelity_n &_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o ministry_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o condemn_v not_o ourselves_o in_o that_o for_o which_o we_o reproove_v they_o john_n show_v they_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o beginning_n only_o before_o he_o have_v make_v any_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o teachin_n and_o work_a miracle_n we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o wonder_n and_o the_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n we_o have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o shall_v we_o neglect_v so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a point_n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o both_o to_o learn_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n through_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 9_o 10._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o strange_a his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v grow_v old_a she_o all_o her_o life_n time_n barren_a and_o lest_o these_o circumstance_n shall_v not_o work_v with_o the_o people_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o zacharias_n to_o give_v he_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o hand_n he_o believe_v not_o and_o thereupon_o be_v strike_v dumb_a till_o the_o time_n of_o circumcise_n the_o child_n come_v when_o his_o speech_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophecy_v both_o of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o the_o messiah_n but_o what_o stand_v i_o recite_v all_o the_o particular_n these_o matter_n together_o with_o the_o conversation_n doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n drive_v the_o jew_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o he_o and_o not_o into_o a_o admiration_n only_o but_o into_o a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n for_o who_o they_o look_v neither_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n only_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o like_a persuasion_n insomuch_o â—hâ—â—_n they_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no._n these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o our_o evangelist_n direct_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o have_v a_o under_o office_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n who_o then_o be_v the_o light_n even_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o before_o and_o to_o the_o description_n of_o who_o by_o way_n of_o far_a amplification_n he_o return_v say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n this_o amplification_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o 14_o ver_fw-la and_o may_v thus_o reasonable_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o formerpoint_n deliver_v concern_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o four_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n to_o that_o the_o nine_o answer_v that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o the_o fist_n verse_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o ten_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o eleven_o of_o his_o come_n to_o his_o own_o the_o success_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o place_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o verse_n 5._o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o verse_n 10._o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o verse_n 11._o thus_o have_v our_o evangelist_n labour_v to_o set_v out_o to_o all_o man_n the_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o send_v so_o glorious_a a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o unkindness_n and_o
because_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o somewhat_o large_o upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o offer_v itself_o in_o this_o gospel_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o brief_a oâ—_n 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o which_o then_o be_v deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o action_n either_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o of_o the_o will_n the_o former_a that_o be_v believe_v as_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v either_o a_o hold_v of_o some_o point_n as_o a_o truth_n ingraff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o assent_v to_o some_o thing_n reveal_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o reveal_v it_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a according_a as_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o we_o give_v absolute_a credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n the_o other_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o will_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o rest_v upon_o or_o trust_v to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o some_o benefit_n to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o so_o the_o reubenite_n gadite_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n when_o the_o hagarenes_n make_v war_n 20._o 1._o chr._n 5._o 18._o 19_o 20._o upon_o they_o trust_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n and_o be_v holpen_v against_o they_o with_o a_o glorious_a victory_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o trust_v to_o he_o or_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o wrath_n come_v upon_o 22_o psa_fw-la 78_o 21_o 22_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o word_n believe_v when_o it_o concern_v justification_n or_o salvation_n this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o kind_n of_o phrase_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v 47._o joh._n 6._o 47._o in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 31._o act._n 16._o 31._o paul_n and_o silas_n to_o the_o laylour_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whereas_o sometime_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o believe_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o significant_a i_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o perhaps_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o first_o what_o be_v simple_o to_o believe_v in_o 7._o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o case_n john_n be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o all_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v what_o belief_n be_v it_o that_o john_n teach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 4._o act._n 19_o 4._o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o under_o the_o bare_a word_n believe_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v imply_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o little_a addition_n as_o abraham_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v believe_v but_o to_o have_v 4._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 4._o believe_v god_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v this_o belief_n by_o believe_v on_o or_o upon_o god_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o 5._o verse_n 5._o rest_v upon_o god_n so_o the_o same_o chapter_n teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o be_v trust_v to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v of_o their_o sin_n add_v hereunto_o if_o you_o please_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a he_o that_o 6_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6_o believe_v thereon_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a how_o be_v this_o stone_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o but_o by_o a_o man_n settle_v and_o repose_v himself_o there_o upon_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o prophet_n 26._o isai_n 28._o 26._o be_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v shall_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n to_o be_v succour_v by_o he_o and_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n the_o greek_a express_v the_o event_n that_o shall_v ensue_v upon_o this_o believe_v by_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a set_v out_o to_o our_o view_n by_o a_o tropical_a speech_n of_o be_v a_o shame_a for_o he_o that_o look_v for_o succour_n and_o by_o fail_v of_o it_o be_v overthrow_v usual_o be_v ashamed_a both_o of_o his_o trust_n &_o of_o his_o foil_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n this_o also_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n express_v shall_v not_o be_v move_v 25._o paraph._n chald._n ad_fw-la isai_n 28._o 16._o mat._n 7._o 25._o be_v build_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o wind_n &_o wave_n beat_v in_o vain_a make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o because_o the_o house_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v anâ—_n save_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v that_o touch_v abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n first_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o wife_n sarahs_n 23._o rom._n 4._o 3._o 23._o body_n not_o to_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v express_v to_o have_v be_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v 21._o verse_n 21._o also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o great_a commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o only_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o believe_a god_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o perform_v so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 3._o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n grant_v as_o also_o the_o former_a chapter_n evident_o show_v 39_o chap._n 10._o 38._o 39_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o full_a disputation_n or_o discourse_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o reserve_v for_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v these_o doubt_n unsatisfied_a nor_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n unknown_a therefore_o to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o objection_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n be_v sometime_o mention_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o the_o other_o do_v spring_n and_o flow_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v promise_v or_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o no._n yea_o i_o say_v far_o that_o such_o a_o belief_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v signify_v in_o all_o such_o place_n as_o be_v always_o necessary_o accompany_v with_o trust_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o demand_v far_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o former_a faith_n only_o see_v it_o be_v diverse_a time_n set_v alone_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n i_o answer_v that_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o other_o also_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o because_o i_o find_v it_o very_o often_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v purposely_o devise_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v what_o faith_n he_o mean_v
sacrifice_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v 10._o heb._n 9_o 22._o phil._n 2._o 10._o neither_o be_v that_o honour_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o name_n as_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o letter_n so_o set_v together_o deserve_v any_o special_a reverence_n or_o as_o if_o jesus_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n they_o christ_n for_o as_o i_o say_v once_o before_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o of_o the_o other_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedeck_n more_o than_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o any_o name_n require_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v himself_o even_o jehovah_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n eheieh_n &_o jah_n but_o the_o person_n be_v mean_v when_o the_o name_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o saviour_n be_v that_o to_o which_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n by_o angel_n and_o man_n not_o the_o name_n of_o save_v which_o be_v common_a to_o our_o lord_n with_o other_o man_n why_o then_o do_v the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n will_v he_o thereby_o note_v our_o lord_n power_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v rest_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o may_v seem_v the_o likely_a because_o that_o miracle_n of_o cure_v the_o cripple_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 16._o act._n 3._o 6._o 16._o christ_n of_o nazareth_n say_v peter_n and_o john_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o where_o they_o give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n but_o i_o rather_o persuade_v myself_o that_o saint_n john_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n by_o which_o ordinary_o the_o name_n be_v use_v for_o the_o person_n ahraham_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 4._o gen._n 13._o 4._o lord_n that_o be_v abraham_n worship_v god_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o yet_o that_o glorious_a name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o know_v i_o hold_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o 14._o exod._n 3._o 14._o heap_v up_o many_o example_n in_o a_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v for_o god_n himself_o let_v he_o that_o have_v no_o light_n 10._o isay_n 50._o 10._o say_v the_o prophet_n isay_n trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n the_o late_a expound_v the_o former_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o stay_v or_o rest_n upon_o god_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n his_o name_n also_o be_v often_o put_v for_o his_o worship_n as_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o despise_v 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o profane_v his_o worship_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o worth_n but_o this_o can_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o who_o meaning_n after_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a which_o we_o may_v thus_o reasonable_o conceive_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o show_v the_o unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o refuse_v he_o that_o make_v offer_v of_o himself_o unto_o they_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a_o strange_a unkindness_n that_o a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o power_n so_o holy_a in_o his_o life_n so_o gracious_a in_o his_o word_n so_o mighty_a in_o his_o deed_n and_o that_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o among_o who_o heelive_v shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v so_o peremptory_o reject_v but_o be_v this_o all_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o nothing_o to_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o such_o uncivil_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n but_o there_o be_v worse_o behind_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o man_n in_o be_v occasion_n to_o themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n if_o a_o old_a man_n of_o fair_a land_n and_o great_a wealth_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v entertain_v of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n or_o friend_n and_o not_o be_v receive_v will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n charge_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a unkindness_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o singular_a folly_n for_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o goodly_a a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n as_o they_o weresure_n to_o have_v enjoy_v by_o receive_v of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o jew_n refusal_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o saint_n john_n shall_v have_v say_v his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o come_v receive_v he_o not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o they_o have_v thereby_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o prerogative_n he_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n entertain_v he_o so_o that_o our_o evangelist_n in_o this_o one_o verse_n both_o imply_v the_o unrecoverable_a loss_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o that_o refuse_v he_o and_o express_v the_o invaluable_a gain_n of_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n perhaps_o to_o many_o a_o man_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o some_o man_n think_v it_o little_o better_a than_o simplicity_n and_o baseness_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o if_o these_o wretch_n know_v what_o be_v lose_v by_o refuse_v he_o what_o be_v get_v by_o receive_v he_o they_o will_v run_v after_o he_o with_o all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v possible_o make_v and_o embrace_v he_o with_o both_o their_o arm_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v these_o point_n to_o be_v amplify_v anon_o when_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o that_o believe_a the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n contain_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o know_v and_o do_v that_o which_o will_v certain_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o true_a felicity_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o will_v divide_v my_o whole_a discourse_n into_o these_o two_o part_n the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o in_o the_o former_a i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o vouchsafe_v we_o to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o late_a part_n offer_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o mean_n that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v give_v that_o on_o our_o part_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v require_v many_o other_o point_n will_v fall_v in_o here_o and_o there_o but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o propound_v these_o that_o be_v most_o general_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o text._n the_o first_o point_n concern_v our_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o benefit_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v declare_v i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o point_n itself_o many_o and_o excellent_a be_v the_o blessing_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o reconcile_v we_o 30._o mat._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 5._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o to_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o redemption_n when_o shall_v i_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v recite_v every_o particular_a the_o question_n be_v why_o saint_n john_n pass_v over_o all_o other_o benefitte_v receive_v by_o he_o mention_n this_o rather_o they_o any_o other_o what_o if_o we_o say_v he_o make_v especial_a choice_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sure_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o then_o be_v true_a and_o not_o un_o likely_a for_o how_o can_v the_o jew_n be_v more_o just_o condemn_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o kindness_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o
amplify_v then_o by_o propound_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o he_o and_o what_o one_o be_v comparable_a to_o this_o the_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o speak_v proper_o rather_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n then_o bring_v we_o to_o happiness_n sanctification_n do_v no_o more_o but_o refresh_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o be_v decay_v or_o restore_v it_o be_v lose_v which_o can_v make_v we_o but_o good_a servant_n at_o the_o best_a if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o be_v a_o son_n he_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o imply_v that_o christ_n make_v none_o son_n but_o he_o make_v they_o heir_n too_o by_o the_o same_o 17._o kom_fw-ge 8._o 17._o title_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a there_o be_v no_o blessing_n obtain_v by_o he_o that_o may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o this_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o then_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v respect_v of_o our_o evangelist_n in_o his_o choice_n of_o this_o benefit_n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v also_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v immedate_o before_o of_o the_o jew_n not_o receive_v of_o the_o messiah_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v therefore_o the_o lord_n challenge_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n contrary_a to_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o they_o false_o imagine_v but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o will_v believe_v as_o for_o they_o their_o refusal_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o make_v they_o whole_o destitute_a of_o that_o prerogative_n what_o other_o blessing_n afford_v we_o by_o christ_n will_v so_o fit_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o proud_a conceit_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o regard_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o over_o ween_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o look_v for_o reward_n not_o 13._o cyril_n in_o joan_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o for_o pardon_v fit_o therefore_o to_o abate_v this_o pride_n do_v saint_n john_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n loc_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4_o august_n in_o tract_n in_o joa_n 2._o bed_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la such_o as_o they_o know_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v for_o all_o their_o brag_n another_o reason_n be_v add_v and_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o this_o be_v therefore_o especial_o name_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n he_o and_o he_o only_o can_v give_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o have_v whole_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o if_o he_o have_v impart_v that_o which_o be_v so_o true_o and_o near_o his_o own_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a both_o to_o know_v and_o obtain_v so_o incomparable_a a_o favour_n can_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o can_v we_o endure_v one_o hour_n to_o be_v without_o it_o have_v we_o rather_o be_v servant_n than_o son_n first_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n a_o matter_n easy_o know_v will_v some_o man_n say_v for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o have_v our_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v birth_n from_o god_n so_o be_v adam_n say_v to_o be_v the_o 10._o luk._n 2._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 10._o son_n of_o god_n so_o speak_v malachy_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o if_o this_o be_v all_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o at_o the_o most_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o this_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n in_o our_o creation_n not_o by_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n this_o they_o have_v that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o man_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o be_v not_o they_o bear_v of_o who_o our_o evangelist_n here_o intreat_v not_o of_o blood_n say_v he_o but_o of_o god_n that_o manner_n of_o birth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v to_o some_o only_o the_o former_a be_v already_o bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n the_o late_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o become_a faithful_a or_o believe_v man_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mean_v such_o kind_n of_o son_n he_o will_v never_o have_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n answer_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v they_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v this_o honour_n of_o be_v son_n bear_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v than_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o any_o man_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v mere_o impossible_a because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v or_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n both_o in_o time_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o these_o son_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o god_n in_o any_o degree_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o this_o birth_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n once_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v tropical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v turn_v from_o the_o natural_a signification_n and_o apply_v to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n i_o will_v mâ—taphora_n mâ—taphora_n speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o point_n at_o this_o time_n then_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o help_n whereof_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a be_v by_o creation_n every_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o our_o father_n no_o nor_o be_v adam_n for_o than_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o god_n have_v beget_v he_o as_o his_o natural_a son_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v such_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o we_o all_o now_o be_v how_o then_o be_v god_n adam_n father_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v so_o though_o i_o do_v think_v that_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o place_n former_o 38._o luk._n 3._o 38._o allege_v where_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o jesus_n then_o to_o adam_n well_o yet_o be_v adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a son_n what_o son_n then_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tropical_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o metaphorical_a son_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o simple_a who_o have_v as_o much_o interest_n to_o this_o knowledge_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o noble_a and_o wise_a adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o as_o man_n be_v natural_o the_o father_n of_o they_o who_o have_v their_o be_v in_o particular_a from_o they_o so_o be_v adam_n so_o be_v all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v their_o first_o original_n from_o he_o adam_n also_o may_v be_v say_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v fashion_v and_o form_v by_o he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v a_o image_n cut_v cast_v or_o paint_v by_o any_o man_n â—e_v call_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o so_o may_v the_o book_n that_o man_n write_v be_v term_v their_o child_n and_o as_o all_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v
to_o do_v that_o by_o which_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v procure_v but_o when_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v from_o god_n ability_n to_o believe_v i_o speak_v still_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v against_o who_o i_o reason_n than_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o late_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v always_o in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o in_o ourselves_o that_o of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n what_o grace_n soever_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o escape_v it_o but_o the_o power_n to_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o inheritance_n of_o son_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o what_o say_v i_o the_o power_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o will_n to_o use_v that_o power_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o will_n to_o use_v that_o power_n be_v stir_v up_o put_v forward_o and_o incline_v to_o it_o only_o and_o altogether_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o rest_v upon_o christ_n be_v i_o the_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o do_v this_o act_n be_v god_n and_o not_o i_o i_o do_v willing_o and_o by_o my_o own_o choice_n believe_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o make_v willing_a mark_v what_o i_o say_v i_o be_o make_v willing_a not_o only_o i_o be_o make_v able_a to_o will_n but_o direct_v and_o persuade_v and_o bring_v to_o will_n yea_o incline_v to_o this_o choice_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o point_n he_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o god_n shall_v i_o so_o part_v stake_n with_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o take_v the_o big_a for_o my_o own_o share_n i_o will_v bare_o propound_v the_o case_n let_v every_o christian_a soul_n judge_v upright_o betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o man_n it_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o from_o god_n who_o without_o the_o counsel_n or_o persuasion_n of_o any_o creature_n appoint_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o by_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o bounty_n that_o i_o among_o many_o other_o attain_v to_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o believe_v and_o may_v if_o i_o will_v it_o be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o altogether_o leave_v i_o in_o this_o estate_n but_o move_v and_o persuade_v i_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o use_v the_o grace_n i_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o say_v one_o do_v i_o not_o give_v glory_n enough_o to_o god_n by_o acknowledge_v that_o possibility_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v thou_o i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o matter_n thou_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o grace_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v believe_v if_o thou_o will_v whence_o have_v thou_o this_o inclination_n to_o will_n from_o god_n motion_n and_o persuasion_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o say_v how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o that_o opinion_n of_o free_a will_n which_o make_v the_o first_o difference_n betwixt_o thou_o &_o other_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o though_o they_o have_v the_o like_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n from_o god_n it_o can_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v speak_v plain_a but_o thou_o must_v profess_v that_o this_o willingness_n come_v from_o thyself_o so_o then_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n that_o we_o can_v believe_v if_o we_o listen_v it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o listen_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o for_o aught_o that_o god_n do_v for_o i_o i_o may_v have_v continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o be_v damn_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v i_o may_v thank_v he_o that_o i_o be_o save_v myself_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o rise_v against_o this_o doctrine_n can_v we_o endure_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o our_o own_o will_n for_o faith_n then_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v we_o be_v so_o unthankful_a so_o proud_a but_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o lest_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o so_o gross_a a_o error_n can_v find_v place_n in_o a_o true_a christian_a soul_n nay_o say_v one_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a error_n to_o hold_v as_o you_o do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v force_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v by_o necessity_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o gross_a error_n to_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n attain_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v my_o mind_n plain_o and_o free_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v absurd_a in_o destroy_v the_o will_n of_o man_n then_o impious_a in_o overthrow_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o right_o understand_v what_o we_o teach_v of_o man_n believe_v see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o main_a chance_n be_v safe_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_o provide_v for_o and_o maintain_v if_o we_o err_v our_o error_n be_v less_o dangerous_a for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n in_o deprive_v man_n of_o his_o free_a will_n as_o in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o do_v man_n no_o wrong_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o give_v more_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n in_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n god_n persuade_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o force_v or_o draw_v be_v this_o yes_o say_v they_o for_o you_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o incline_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n so_o work_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o party_n can_v choose_v but_o believe_v not_o choose_v for_o any_o force_n that_o be_v use_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v choose_v in_o respect_n of_o event_n he_o can_v not_o i_o will_v speak_v plain_a if_o i_o can_v god_n do_v not_o force_v a_o man_n as_o the_o ox_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n thrust_v forward_o by_o main_n strength_n but_o incline_v the_o heart_n sweet_o and_o gentle_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o he_o perfect_o know_v yet_o so_o powerful_o that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o party_n shall_v both_o will_n to_o believe_v and_o believe_v indeed_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n that_o upon_o this_o inclination_n faith_n shall_v certain_o ensue_v but_o we_o deny_v all_o constrain_a or_o force_v by_o which_o the_o will_n shall_v lose_v his_o virtue_n or_o action_n no_o man_n believe_v but_o willing_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a but_o he_o that_o be_v incline_v thereto_o by_o god_n no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o willingness_n by_o any_o constraint_n i_o inquire_v not_o how_o the_o lord_n incline_v i_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v incline_v i_o i_o find_v i_o be_o of_o unwilling_a make_v willing_a i_o see_v not_o any_o force_n use_v to_o make_v i_o willing_a other_o man_n refuse_v christ_n willing_o i_o receive_v he_o willing_o they_o be_v bear_v willing_o to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a i_o be_o make_v willing_a to_o whatsoever_o good_a i_o do_v will_n it_o be_v not_o then_o power_n of_o free_a will_n but_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n that_o our_o evangelist_n say_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o for_o the_o far_a amplify_a of_o this_o mercy_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v such_o that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_a male_a or_o female_a rich_a or_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a one_o or_o other_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o in_o general_a be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o for_o our_o better_a instruction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o point_n somewhat_o more_o large_o in_o these_o two_o part_n first_o to_o set_v out_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n second_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o several_a estate_n condition_n &_o difference_n that_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n so_o shall_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o benefit_n appear_v more_o
sermon_n upon_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n preach_v by_o antony_z wotton_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o all-hallows_n bark_v in_o london_n and_o now_o by_o he_o publish_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n at_o london_n print_v by_o h._n l._n for_o samuel_n macham_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bullhead_n an._n 1609._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n increase_v of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n i_o have_v at_o the_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o sermon_n which_o i_o preach_v some_o year_n since_o of_o what_o use_n they_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o careful_a read_n thereof_o will_v in_o time_n discover_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v labour_v by_o the_o pen_n and_o set_v of_o they_o forth_o to_o bring_v some_o help_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o clear_v such_o matter_n as_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o to_o further_a all_o man_n that_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a sanctification_n if_o any_o man_n that_o hear_v they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n find_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o then_o i_o speak_v and_o this_o which_o now_o i_o write_v it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v but_o some_o very_a short_a note_n of_o my_o former_a sermon_n and_o happy_o my_o second_o thought_n have_v afford_v i_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n some_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n and_o meaning_n their_o extraordinary_a length_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o my_o speech_n if_o i_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o gospel_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o commentary_n for_o instruction_n then_o by_o discourse_n for_o exhortation_n unless_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o use_v be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o service_n whereof_o i_o have_v vow_v my_o poor_a labour_n the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n the_o furder_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o my_o comfort_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o small_a power_n april_n 11._o 1609._o thou_o assure_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n antony_n wotton_n the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n john_n chapter_n 1_o ver._n 1._o 2._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o 4._o 5._o the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 21_o testament_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21_o be_v pen_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o like_a authority_n and_o certainty_n for_o what_o difference_n in_o these_o point_n can_v there_o be_v reasonable_o imagine_v where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n god_n himself_o give_v immediate_o both_o warrant_n to_o write_v and_o direction_n in_o writing_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o both_o and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o both_o be_v all_o one_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n jesus_n christ_n only_o herein_o do_v the_o late_a excel_v the_o former_a that_o it_o 19_o it_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o deliver_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o reconciliation_n more_o particular_o and_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v 11_o be_v mat._n 11._o 11_o the_o office_n of_o john_n baptist_n prefer_v before_o the_o call_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o &_o yet_o make_v inferior_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o then_o be_v we_o utter_o without_o excuse_n if_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v not_o answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o the_o mean_n thereof_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o teach_v let_v we_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o reverence_n and_o good_a conscience_n stir_v up_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v we_o and_o be_v so_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o manifest_v by_o our_o saviour_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o entrance_n to_o my_o labour_n say_v somewhat_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_n some_o be_v historical_a some_o doctrinal_a the_o historical_a book_n declare_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n some_o of_o they_o report_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o history_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o five_o first_o book_n the_o four_o gospel_n contain_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n one_o book_n of_o the_o act_n or_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o historical_a book_n be_v the_o revelation_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o true_o &_o wonderful_o describe_v those_o treatise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o call_v doctrinal_a be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n common_o call_v epistle_n because_o they_o be_v send_v send_v i_o say_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o now_o as_o for_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o they_o all_o four_o be_v a_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v while_o he_o continue_v here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o 1_o by_o act._n 1._o 1_o s._n luke_n and_o this_o our_o 25_o our_o joh._n 20._o 30._o &_o 21._o 25_o evangelist_n but_o whereas_o they_o name_v express_o no_o more_o but_o his_o say_n and_o do_n we_o must_v know_v that_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v also_o comprise_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o a_o history_n what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n than_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o 19_o these_o 1._o king_n 14._o 19_o jeroboams_n act_n 29._o act_n 29._o rehoboams_n act_n 31_o act_n &_o 15._o 31_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o nadab_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o history_n contain_v also_o beside_o their_o deed_n a_o rehearsal_n as_o of_o other_o matter_n concern_v they_o so_o namely_o of_o their_o death_n either_o natural_a or_o violent_a 2_o but_o let_v we_o come_v near_o to_o this_o our_o evangelist_n first_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n then_o to_o the_o history_n itself_o touch_v the_o former_a although_o 2_o although_o tertullian_n lib._n 4_o contra_fw-la marcian_n cap._n 2_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v as_o those_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_a direction_n add_v by_o man_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o author_n and_o to_o show_v in_o general_a of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v yet_o sure_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v warrant_n of_o that_o name_n epistle_n not_o only_o because_o
be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o shall_v have_v his_o measure_n of_o instruction_n peace_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o trial_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v of_o he_o the_o two_o last_o sermon_n do_v especial_o concern_v two_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o consolation_n in_o etc._n in_o joh._n 20._o 26._o 27._o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a our_o saviour_n instruct_v thomas_n with_o a_o mild_a reproof_n of_o his_o not_o believe_v and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o to_o which_o he_o add_v to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n that_o 29_o that_o verse_n 29_o all_o they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v as_o thomas_n then_o do_v yet_o believe_v be_v trewlie_o bless_v neither_o be_v 16_o be_v joh._n 21._o 15._o 16_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o so_o appropriate_v to_o saint_n peter_n but_o that_o it_o afford_v we_o also_o this_o excellent_a lesson_n that_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o every_o minister_n love_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o careful_a feed_n and_o direct_v of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ten_o sermon_n which_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o john_n only_o have_v mention_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o point_n of_o divinity_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v more_o or_o less_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o sermon_n record_v by_o they_o nor_o the_o matter_n therein_o deliver_v so_o plain_o and_o full_o handle_v as_o in_o this_o gospel_n wherefore_o as_o if_o we_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a to_o buy_v any_o commodity_n which_o we_o need_v or_o desire_n we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o to_o stay_v in_o such_o a_o shop_n or_o booth_n as_o can_v show_v we_o only_o one_o piece_n and_o that_o make_v up_o so_o close_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o look_v into_o it_o but_o seek_v thither_o where_o we_o may_v have_v choice_n and_o see_v the_o ware_n open_v to_o our_o full_a view_n so_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o this_o gospel_n in_o which_o many_o and_o so_o goodly_a matter_n be_v unfold_v and_o eveâ—ory_a bolt_n and_o pleight_v lay_v open_a as_o for_o the_o miracle_n whereof_o i_o will_v say_v very_o little_a they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o point_v at_o nor_o signify_v by_o any_o other_o evangelist_n who_o beside_o etc._n beside_o joh._n 2._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n saint_n john_n give_v we_o any_o the_o least_o inkling_n of_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o etc._n not_o joh._n 5._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o famous_a miracle_n by_o which_o the_o man_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we bedrid_a xxxviij_o year_n be_v cure_v so_o that_o he_o present_o rise_v and_o carry_v away_o his_o bed_n be_v altogether_o unknowen_a and_o unheard_a of_o if_o our_o evangelist_n have_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n none_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o etc._n of_o joh._n 9_o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n have_v sight_n give_v he_o by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o in_o man_n reason_n be_v fit_a to_o have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v but_o he_o that_o make_v dust_n and_o spittle_n can_v by_o dust_n and_o spittle_n do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o the_o etc._n the_o joh._n 11._o 38._o 35_o etc._n etc._n last_o miracle_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o as_o 42_o as_o mark_v 5._o 42_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n lie_v in_o her_o bed_n after_o the_o breath_n be_v depart_v from_o she_o nor_o as_o 15_o as_o luke_n 7._o 15_o the_o widow_n son_n have_v life_n put_v into_o he_o again_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v till_o the_o four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o his_o most_o kind_a sister_n judgement_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o stink_n admirable_a and_o glorious_a be_v these_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n so_o unpossible_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o as_o 2_o as_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v before_o all_o other_o glorious_a mystery_n because_o therein_o proper_o stand_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o have_v we_o very_o good_a cause_n to_o value_n etc._n value_n joh._n 17._o 1._o 2_o etc._n etc._n that_o love_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n above_o all_o his_o miracle_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o ever_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o we_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o speak_v except_o his_o passion_n in_o that_o it_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o most_o clear_o 20_o clear_o verse_n 20_o with_o what_o zeal_n do_v he_o commend_v every_o one_o that_o at_o any_o time_n believe_v in_o he_o to_o god_n his_o father_n 23_o father_n ver_n 21._o 22._o 23_o how_o do_v he_o repeat_v and_o double_a his_o request_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n but_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v long_o upon_o these_o point_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v at_o large_a hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o see_v it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o gracious_o and_o plentiful_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o such_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o that_o by_o one_o so_o high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o assure_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o in_o like_a sort_n shall_v bestow_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n in_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o let_v it_o discourage_v or_o offend_v any_o man_n that_o our_o evangelist_n be_v no_o learned_a divine_a train_v up_o in_o any_o university_n nor_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n by_o any_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o nature_n or_o study_v yea_o rather_o let_v it_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o faith_n consider_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v have_v the_o head_n to_o conceive_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o utter_v such_o mystery_n with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n against_o the_o judgement_n &_o like_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o mighty_a of_o the_o world_n can_v these_o admirable_a mystery_n be_v of_o a_o fisherman_n devise_v what_o be_v there_o in_o aristotle_n plato_n pythagoras_n or_o any_o of_o the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n so_o strange_a or_o profound_a as_o many_o point_n that_o be_v common_a in_o this_o gospel_n which_o of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n ever_o speak_v so_o bold_o or_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o our_o evangelist_n how_o doubtful_o and_o uncertain_o do_v the_o passim_fw-la the_o in_o apolog._n socrat._n plato_n in_o timaeo_n &_o passim_fw-la learn_a of_o they_o write_v when_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v matter_n that_o concern_v god_n &_o religion_n sure_o he_o that_o wise_o &_o heedful_o consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n touch_v these_o point_n shall_v plain_o discern_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o man_n believe_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o &_o rather_o mean_v to_o assay_v whether_o they_o can_v draw_v man_n to_o such_o opinion_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o our_o evangelist_n thunder_v out_o most_o admirable_a secret_n &_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o &_o threaten_v assure_v damnation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n to_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o with_o all_o assurance_n and_o reverence_n we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o learning_n &_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o command_v in_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o expound_v whereof_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_o we_o must_v divide_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o certain_a part_n for_o the_o help_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n but_o may_v some_o man_n say_v will_v you_o not_o first_o deliver_v the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o book_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o writer_n if_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v these_o point_n
often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n help_v man_n or_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o but_o he_o neither_o bring_v example_n of_o it_o nor_o quote_v any_o place_n only_o he_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o learned_a shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o every_o where_o and_o the_o unlearned_a must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o knowledge_n they_o that_o will_v may_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o report_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o the_o chalde_n paraphrase_n together_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o place_n in_o 20._o so_o translate_v if_o any_o at_o all_o be_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o paraphrast_n to_o put_v w_o for_o jehovah_n not_o memar_n i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o credit_n such_o author_n deserve_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v otherwise_o one_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o though_o the_o chalde_n paraphrast_n do_v not_o always_o nor_o perhaps_o often_o or_o ever_o so_o translate_v the_o word_n jehovah_n yet_o he_o put_v memar_n sometime_o where_o god_n perchance_o the_o second_o person_n be_v signify_v 16_o signify_v gene._n 22._o 16_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v god_n to_o abraham_n the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 13._o it_o heb._n 6._o 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a too_o sweareby_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o here_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v binenni_n by_o my_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n assure_v jacob_n that_o 15_o that_o gene._n 28._o 15_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o the_o chalde_n have_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n a_o gain_n when_o laban_n pursue_v jacob_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o 24_o that_o gene._n 31._o 24_o god_n come_v to_o laban_n the_o aramite_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n &_o say_v the_o chalde_n say_v memar_n the_o or_o rather_o a_o word_n come_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o these_o place_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o 2._o need_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o 2._o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v the_o last_o &_o not_o the_o most_o unlikely_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o &_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n now_o a_o promise_n as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v a_o word_n &_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v 8._o use_v psal_n 105._o 8._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o 25._o in_o psal_n 119._o 25._o 119._o psal_n often_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 49._o word_n verse_n 49._o remember_v the_o promise_n or_o word_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n 65._o servant_n verse_n 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 74._o word_n verse_n 74._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o word_n 76._o word_n verse_n 76._o according_a to_o thy_o word_n to_o thy_o servant_n where_o the_o chalde_n have_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memar_n so_o 5._o so_o psal_n 130._o 5._o ps_n 130._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o main_a promise_v they_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o that_o indeed_o whereupon_o all_o other_o that_o be_v true_o blessing_n &_o favour_n depend_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v speak_v ordinary_o of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o name_n word_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v direct_v our_o evangelist_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o title_n for_o he_o by_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o translate_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a so_o often_o express_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o diverse_a etc._n diverse_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cipria_fw-la ad_fw-la quirin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o 6._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o erasm_n caloni_n beza_n etc._n etc._n ancient_a &_o late_a divine_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a by_o the_o latin_a sermo_n speech_n yet_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o call_v it_o verbun_n the_o word_n for_o a_o man_n promise_n be_v not_o term_v his_o speech_n but_o his_o word_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v except_v against_o by_o locum_fw-la by_o maldonatus_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o in_o his_o pharisaical_a censure_n be_v heritick_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o liklihood_n of_o truth_n if_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v oracle_n let_v his_o slander_n go_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o the_o son_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v as_o if_o our_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n &_o not_o rather_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v as_o i_o will_v say_v anon_o when_o i_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o that_o be_v promise_v for_o the_o messiah_n have_v already_o his_o be_v when_o all_o create_a thing_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o a_o likely_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n whosoever_o mislike_v or_o condemn_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v wisdom_n or_o reason_n they_o word_n as_o indeed_o it_o signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 1._o other_o michael_n de_fw-fr palatio_fw-la in_o joan._n cap._n 1._o enarrat_fw-la 1._o we_o may_v think_v that_o s._n john_n in_o this_o place_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o prou._n 8._o 22._o proverb_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o as_o here_o so_o there_o also_o after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n &_o wisdom_n follow_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o creation_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 3_o that_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n 27._o word_n prou_z 8._o 27._o there_o wisdom_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v present_a when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n &_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a neither_o only_a be_v she_o with_o he_o but_o as_o 30._o as_o verse_n 30._o a_o nourisher_n she_o maintain_v &_o preserve_v all_o thing_n which_o effect_n of_o preserve_v &_o nourish_v diverse_a interpreter_n think_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o chap._n by_o those_o word_n 4._o word_n john_n 1._o 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v most_o general_o receive_v especial_o since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n &_o that_o the_o son_n may_v well_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o conceive_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o word_n &_o 6._o &_o isai_n 9_o 6._o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n &_o promise_v 30._o promise_v 8._o cor._n 1._o 30._o &_o make_v to_o be_v wisdom_n to_o us._n therefore_o then_o be_v the_o messiah_n fit_o call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v in_o god_n as_o our_o inward_a conception_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o last_o because_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o 45_o y_fw-fr john_n 1._o 45_o this_o chapter_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
which_o be_v then_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n if_o you_o say_v with_o arius_n that_o he_o be_v create_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o creation_n be_v true_o describe_v by_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v already_o past_a namely_o the_o make_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n afterward_o be_v create_v who_o teach_v this_o strange_a divinity_n where_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n record_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n who_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o will_v say_v so_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o to_o account_v nothing_o else_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o then_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v with_o god_n we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v be_v but_o god_n that_o have_v his_o be_v before_o and_o without_o all_o creation_n the_o word_n perhaps_o trouble_v thou_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o god_n but_o a_o other_o a_o other_o thou_o say_v well_o 8._o well_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 8._o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o person_n as_o i_o answer_v once_o before_o another_z but_o where_o thou_o say_v not_o god_n thou_o â—rt_v deceive_v unless_o by_o god_n thou_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n with_o god_n signify_v distinction_n of_o person_n not_o diversity_n of_o nature_n therefore_o i_o some_o learned_a divine_n by_o with_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v to_o note_v his_o conjunction_n with_o 2._o hilar._n de_fw-fr triit_fw-la lib._n 2._o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o they_o be_v one_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a substance_n to_o which_o also_o they_o apply_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o 18._o where_o john_n 1._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o 11_o that_o joh._n 14._o 10._o 11_o chapter_n 14._o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o yea_o 93._o yea_o epiphan_n â—aeres_fw-la 93._o say_v one_o he_o be_v so_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a nature_n wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v disquiet_v by_o the_o word_n with_o as_o if_o it_o imply_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o word_n remember_v that_o god_n signify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n â—rom_o who_o the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o real_o distinguish_v â—et_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o by_o the_o property_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v always_o not_o one_o but_o two_o â—he_v one_o the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o this_o last_o point_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n person_n 12._o person_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxean_n cap._n 12._o be_v manifest_o &_o undoubted_o prove_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o itself_o or_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n &_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v need_v to_o spend_v the_o less_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o none_o but_o 4._o but_o august_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi cap._n 4._o the_o sabellian_o ever_o make_v question_n of_o it_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o man_n with_o a_o unlikely_a fancy_n against_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o person_n call_v in_o diverse_a respect_n sometime_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o son_n &_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o respect_n can_v make_v this_o speech_n reasonable_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o point_n a_o little_a better_o david_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o government_n a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n solomon_n a_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o wife_n bersheba_n a_o husband_n for_o his_o general_a nature_n a_o man_n may_v i_o say_v of_o he_o because_o of_o these_o diverse_a respect_n that_o the_o father_n of_o saelomon_n be_v with_o david_n or_o with_o the_o man_n meaning_n david_n will_v not_o a_o man_n laugh_v at_o the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o speech_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v with_o god_n be_v real_o distinct_a or_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o another_o from_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n will_v free_v the_o speech_n from_o a_o just_a imputation_n of_o absurdity_n if_o the_o party_n speak_v of_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o person_n as_o for_o nature_n i_o reserve_v the_o far_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o i_o purpose_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o may_v also_o far_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o 4._o he_o gal._n 4._o 4._o which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v till_o that_o time_n with_o god_n though_o unseen_a and_o unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o still_o for_o even_o while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n continual_o in_o heaven_n 23._o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o &_o 17._o 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o but_o because_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o before_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n hereto_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v otherwhere_a write_v by_o the_o 3._o the_o 1._o john_n 1._o 2._o 3._o same_o saint_n john_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o father_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o us._n he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o be_v he_o now_o again_o with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v no_o long_o visible_a on_o earth_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v we_o may_v also_o add_v hereunto_o that_o 11._o that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incarna_fw-la domini_fw-la greg._n nysten_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n rupertus_n aâ—_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la cyril_n hieorosol_n cateche_n 11._o this_o be_v with_o the_o father_n imply_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v and_o have_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n why_o seek_v you_o the_o creator_n among_o the_o creature_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o word_n be_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v give_v to_o any_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n lie_v god_n be_v the_o word_n but_o our_o tongue_n will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n unless_o the_o sense_n be_v alter_v for_o if_o you_o say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v conceive_v that_o you_o tell_v he_o what_o god_n be_v and_o not_o what_o the_o word_n be_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a may_v well_o bear_v such_o place_n of_o the_o word_n the_o english_a will_v not_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o have_v set_v the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v intend_v and_o to_o have_v say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n as_o i_o note_v once_o before_o upon_o occasion_n follow_v a_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o
of_o how_o often_o be_v our_o saviour_n call_v god_n thomas_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 28._o he_o joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n allnd_v questionless_a to_o the_o ordinary_a title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o god_n exod._n 20._o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10._o god_n levit._fw-la 19_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 2._o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o chapter_n afford_v we_o the_o like_a example_n 15._o or_o 16._o time_n so_o do_v 28._o do_v act._n 20._o 28._o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v he_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v god_n and_o â—n_o another_o place_n he_o doubt_v not_o bodily_a to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o of_o he_o it_o be_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 9_o 5._o heb._n 1._o 8._o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n endure_v for_o â—uer_v not_o only_o call_v he_o god_n but_o profess_v he_o to_o â—e_v that_o god_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n &_o 10_o verse_n 10_o â—arth_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n layd_v the_o foundation_n of_o of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v end_v with_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o the_o revel_v 4._o 8._o revelation_n the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n sie_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o this_o lord_n god_n almighty_a jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v that_o which_o follow_v will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n 8._o doubt_n chap._n 14._o 8._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o this_o â—â—â—he_a title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n twice_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n this_o also_o the_o 24._o elder_n present_o after_o confirm_v when_o worship_v the_o same_o party_n who_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v honour_v they_o speak_v thus_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n 11._o â—ap_n 4._o 11._o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n ask_v the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n heâ—â—_n have_v answer_v already_o that_o the_o lord_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o testimony_n of_o he_o give_v our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n same_o one_o 10._o heb._n 1._o 10._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v 3._o john_n 1._o 3._o what_o shall_v let_v then_o but_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o jesus_n be_v so_o often_o call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o deed_n very_a god_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n lord_n by_o which_o the_o 70._o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o indeed_o may_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n for_o it_o signify_v he_o word_n this_o be_v speak_v not_o the_o greek_a â—ut_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o that_o give_v to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o have_v yea_o it_o impli_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v always_o one_o &_o the_o same_o even_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n without_o end_v without_o change_n without_o succession_n now_o if_o this_o name_n be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o do_v not_o 16_o not_o jere._n 33._o 16_o jeremie_n ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n or_o as_o it_o may_v better_o be_v read_v he_o that_o shall_v call_v she_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n call_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n or_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v call_v she_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o any_o great_a reason_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v this_o title_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n and_o head_n as_o she_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n 12._o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v consider_v with_o her_o head_n christ_n be_v vouchsafe_v his_o name_n because_o she_o be_v his_o body_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o leave_v those_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n and_o such_o as_o entreat_v favour_n for_o their_o cure_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o lord_n because_o neither_o their_o word_n be_v any_o warrant_n for_o doctrine_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o that_o name_n as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v when_o we_o say_v sir_n which_o indeed_o be_v common_a among_o the_o grecian_n let_v we_o take_v such_o text_n only_o as_o can_v admit_v neither_o of_o these_o exception_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o salutation_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n 7._o epistle_n rom._n 1._o 7._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o not_o only_o our_o saviour_n be_v term_v lord_n but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n his_o father_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v look_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o in_o every_o page_n be_v the_o lord_n then_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n what_o shall_v i_o stand_v upon_o every_o particular_a at_o large_a who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n but_o jehovah_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n 2_o abraham_n gene._n 12._o 1._o 2_o in_o genesis_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 2._o abraham_n act._n 7._o 2._o say_v the_o holy_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n ask_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v this_o title_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 8._o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n hereto_o belong_v that_o title_n 15_o title_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 15_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o whereas_o some_o vain_a man_n governor_n of_o some_o small_a part_n of_o this_o little_a spot_n of_o earth_n dote_v upon_o their_o own_o imagine_a greatness_n have_v either_o give_v themselves_o this_o unlimited_a title_n or_o accept_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o palpable_a flattery_n of_o their_o base_a vassal_n yet_o always_o the_o wise_a sort_n take_v just_a occasion_n thereby_o rather_o to_o scorn_v their_o presumptuous_a folly_n then_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o admiration_n of_o their_o glorious_a power_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n as_o he_o of_o who_o â—ll_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v their_o crown_n and_o 16_o prou._n 8_o 15._o 16_o sceptre_n by_o i_o x_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o wisdom_n oâ—_n god_n king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o earth_n psal_n 2._o 8._o verse_n 9_o for_o to_o he_o have_v god_n give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n
the_o true_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_a to_o confute_v this_o error_n than_o this_o present_a chap._n be_v it_o not_o the_o true_a god_n that_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o 1_o by_o maâ—ach_n 3._o 1_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n who_o will_v send_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o ver_fw-la behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o yet_o of_o he_o 6_o he_o joh._n 1._o 6_o say_v our_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v 〈◊〉_d send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o article_n shall_v we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o this_o false_a prophet_n arius_n the_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v john_n the_o bap._n the_o other_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o article_n be_v not_o set_v before_o god_n this_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v that_o vain_a and_o false_a exception_n especial_o be_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o within_o so_o few_o line_n after_o the_o former_a but_o i_o will_v brief_o note_v some_o other_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o true_a god_n 23_o god_n exo._n 34._o 20._o 23_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n say_v the_o true_a god_n to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v do_v not_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o true_a god_n when_o he_o say_v 18_o say_v joh._n 1._o 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n also_o without_o a_o article_n so_o be_v it_o there_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o like_a example_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n &_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o article_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v signify_v wheresoever_o that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o arian_n be_v manifest_o convince_v by_o that_o place_n of_o locum_fw-la of_o rom._n 9_o 5_o chrysost_n in_o joa._n hom_n 3._o theophil_n aâ—_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la saint_n paul_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o article_n though_o not_o immediate_o before_o it_o if_o you_o inquire_v more_o particular_o why_o the_o article_n be_v put_v in_o before_o god_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o late_a first_o i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o all_o that_o write_v in_o greek_a do_v to_o take_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n where_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v fit_a rather_o to_o put_v the_o word_n without_o it_o then_o with_o it_o because_o as_o i_o signify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o former_a place_n note_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o late_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o or_o use_v it_o in_o both_o the_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v more_o dark_a and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n not_o so_o easy_o observe_v three_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a or_o certain_a that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v â—or_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v or_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n as_o some_o have_v understand_v he_o therefore_o there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n nor_o letter_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n whereby_o our_o christian_a faith_n touch_v our_o saviour_n god_n head_n can_v be_v weaken_v nor_o any_o thing_n say_v arius_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v no_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v that_o â—e_n be_v eternal_a have_v his_o perfect_a be_v already_o when_o all_o thing_n create_v begin_v first_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n when_o nothing_o have_v any_o be_v but_o god_n your_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a exceprion_n have_v be_v prove_v void_a let_v all_o this_o pass_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o direct_a affirmation_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o word_n say_v arius_n be_v god_n but_o not_o otherwise_o then_o some_o man_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o true_a god_n 1_o god_n exod._n 7._o 1_o say_v to_o moâ—es_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n yea_o to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v he_o say_v as_o much_o 6._o much_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n a_o poor_a shift_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o place_n afford_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n 7._o answer_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o moses_n be_v make_v pharaoh_n god_n and_o those_o ruler_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v either_o of_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o that_o they_o be_v god_n simple_o as_o our_o evangelist_n do_v of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v make_v god_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o god_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v because_o there_o be_v some_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o wilful_a wrangle_n be_v it_o to_o call_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n into_o question_n upon_o so_o unlike_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n moses_n be_v god_n to_o pharaoh_n not_o simple_o god_n they_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o simple_o god_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o either_o of_o both_o those_o speech_n he_o that_o read_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o god_n can_v ready_o conceive_v that_o this_o make_v god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o as_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o those_o ruler_n be_v not_o god_n indeed_o aswell_o because_o they_o be_v many_o but_o god_n be_v one_o be_v also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v present_o threaten_v 7_o threaten_v psal_n 82_o 7_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n but_o simple_o to_o name_v he_o god_n who_o eternity_n be_v before_o avouch_v who_o presence_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v affirm_v and_o to_o who_o afterward_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v have_v be_v the_o realy_a way_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o idolary_n if_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v indeed_o very_a god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persuade_v any_o christian_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o prejudice_n and_o error_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v such_o a_o gate_n to_o impiety_n call_v he_o god_n without_o addition_n limitation_n or_o exposition_n who_o have_v affirm_v asmuch_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v so_o persuade_v when_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v write_v nay_o rather_o he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v refrain_v to_o give_v the_o â—east_n suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n by_o which_o man_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v into_o so_o horrible_a and_o dangerous_a a_o heresy_n but_o no_o truth_n of_o reason_n no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n can_v reform_v the_o error_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o wretched_a heretic_n till_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o our_o god_n utter_o destroy_v he_o by_o a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o 3_o for_o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 3_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v his_o blasphemous_a heresy_n be_v force_v by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n to_o go_v aside_o into_o a_o common_a place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o may_v be_v queen_n hithe_a here_o in_o london_n he_o void_v with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v his_o very_a entrail_n and_o so_o end_v at_o once_o both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n do_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o this_o judgement_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n my_o brethren_n how_o we_o like_v of_o his_o doctrine_n
the_o godhead_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n second_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n where_o the_o first_o point_n must_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o second_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n service_n a_o treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n know_v in_o part_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a common_o call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n who_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n maintain_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o arius_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o that_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o same_o one_o god_n witness_v himself_o in_o scripture_n 3._o scripture_n exod._n 20._o 2._o 3._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o ambitious_o speak_v as_o if_o some_o one_o god_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o enjoin_v with_o authority_n by_o he_o who_o only_o have_v right_a to_o claim_v such_o pre-eminence_n else_o neither_o have_v he_o do_v do_v just_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o shall_v have_v hurt_v themselves_o as_o much_o by_o displease_v all_o the_o other_o god_n who_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o help_v themselves_o by_o please_v that_o one_o who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v vnlesle_a perhaps_o we_o may_v ridiculous_o think_v that_o for_o quietness_n sake_n the_o other_o god_n be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o this_o injury_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o part_v stake_n as_o the_o heathen_a absurd_o feign_v of_o their_o three_o god_n whereof_o jupiter_n the_o elder_a take_v heaven_n for_o his_o share_n neptune_n the_o second_o get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pluto_n the_o young_a rather_o than_o he_o will_v sit_v out_o quite_o be_v content_a to_o play_v small_a game_n as_o we_o say_v and_o to_o take_v hell_n for_o his_o part_n rather_o than_o nothing_o these_o be_v like_a fancy_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n than_o discourse_n of_o learned_a writer_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v these_o three_o brother_n well_o agree_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n jupiter_n who_o the_o other_o two_o aknowledge_v for_o their_o sovereign_n be_v the_o only_a god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o whatsoever_o they_o imagine_v we_o be_v sure_a our_o god_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o himself_o 39_o himself_o deut._n 32._o 39_o behold_v now_o for_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n i_o kill_v say_v he_o &_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a be_v not_o these_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v death_n &_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o have_v this_o god_n only_o that_o power_n be_v there_o not_o other_o that_o have_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o no_o sure_o as_o himself_o add_v there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o thus_o the_o prophet_n moses_n 11._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n speak_v of_o he_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v 435._o show_v deut._n 435._o say_v moses_n to_o i_o srael_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o and_o afterward_o understand_v 39_o v._o 39_o therefore_o this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o many_o like_a testimony_n but_o who_o will_v not_o these_o content_n if_o enough_o will_v content_v he_o will_v any_o foolish_a blasphemer_n now_o except_o against_o these_o proof_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o one_o who_o only_o be_v god_n how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a must_v such_o a_o exception_n need_v be_v see_v all_o man_n know_v by_o reason_n that_o general_n have_v not_o any_o real_a be_v diverse_a from_o the_o special_n or_o species_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o perform_v any_o particular_a action_n for_o example_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v man_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a or_o general_a to_o every_o several_a man_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o have_v it_o whole_a be_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o also_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o man_n do_v reason_n or_o speak_v but_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n do_v so_o but_o god_n say_v i_o kill_v &_o give_v life_n neither_o can_v the_o general_a nature_n which_o be_v lewd_o &_o absurd_o conceive_v say_v true_o of_o itself_o behold_v i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o neither_o be_v such_o a_o speech_n to_o any_o purpose_n or_o of_o any_o use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o general_a nature_n of_o any_o one_o kind_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o god_n only_o for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o even_o as_o adam_n after_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v bear_v can_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o apostle_n paul_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v howsoever_o there_o be_v diverse_a idol_n of_o this_o and_o that_o shape_n man_n idol_n and_o woman_n idol_n yet_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n represent_v yea_o we_o be_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o heathen_a indeed_o have_v many_o who_o they_o call_v god_n and_o lord_n but_o to_o we_o that_o understand_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o 6._o ver._n 6._o god_n so_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o 23._o one_o rom._n 1._o 21._o 23._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v not_o doubtful_a all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a both_o christian_n jew_n &_o heathen_a agree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n first_o there_o be_v one_o call_v the_o father_n who_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n 7._o god_n rom._n 1._o 7._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n 6._o father_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o father_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n second_o as_o i_o show_v before_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o word_n be_v also_o vouch_v to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o word_n be_v god_n 5._o god_n rom._n 9_o 5._o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o belss_v for_o ever_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v noâ—_n one_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o term_v by_o name_n yet_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o text_n with_o another_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o 6._o if_o num._n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o will_v talk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n this_o lord_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n testify_v before_o of_o christ_n 21._o christ_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n yea_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v say_v the_o manichee_n he_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v make_v without_o he_o can_v a_o man_n devise_v to_o speak_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o will_v set_v himself_o to_o it_o never_o so_o earnest_o but_o what_o be_v this_o nothing_o no_o less_o than_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o these_o except_o spirit_n they_o may_v better_o call_v these_o all_o thing_n than_o nothing_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a matter_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v sadducee_n and_o think_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n at_o all_o then_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o bodily_a thing_n be_v nothing_o they_o be_v nothing_o say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o make_v by_o the_o devil_n away_o with_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o absurdity_n be_v the_o world_n evil_a by_o creation_n and_o not_o rather_o whole_o by_o corruption_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o evil_a that_o it_o have_v not_o some_o good_a &_o profitable_a use_n be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v but_o from_o jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_o almost_o slip_v into_o a_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o detestation_n then_o refute_v by_o reason_n especial_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o building_n be_v so_o sleight_n and_o sandy_a what_o colour_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n they_o afford_v we_o they_o contain_v neither_o impiety_n nor_o absurdity_n what_o then_o do_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n require_v any_o such_o exposition_n nay_o rather_o ot_fw-mi confute_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v neither_o do_v they_o brag_v of_o any_o special_a revelation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v then_o be_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o imagine_v what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v their_o conceit_n pass_v all_o absurdity_n forsooth_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v nothing_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o be_v make_v o_o incredible_a shall_v i_o say_v ignorance_n or_o wilful_a blindness_n as_o if_o for_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v in_o english_a the_o late_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o english_a be_v all_o one_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o well_o place_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o absurdity_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o i_o purpose_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o some_o man_n mind_n who_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o concern_v it_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v because_o i_o know_v that_o one_o of_o satan_n mean_n to_o discredit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o make_v the_o exhortation_n out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n less_o effectual_a be_v to_o cast_v some_o doubt_n into_o man_n heart_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n expound_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o likely_a hood_n of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n than_o be_v give_v he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v advantage_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v what_o be_v teach_v we_o &_o what_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v weak_a how_o shall_v the_o building_n be_v but_o ruinous_a so_o likewise_o if_o he_o can_v reasonable_o object_v against_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v raise_v some_o doubt_n which_o be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o will_v employ_v man_n therein_o and_o so_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o meditation_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v the_o doubt_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o clause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v add_v these_o word_n without_o he_o be_v make_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yes_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o what_o use_n be_v there_o then_o of_o this_o repetition_n it_o help_v the_o memory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a atttention_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n very_o common_o in_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o double_v that_o by_o a_o negation_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o before_o be_v affirm_v so_o 15._o so_o i_o say_v 39_o 4._o 2._o king_n 20._o 15._o speak_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n i_o sai_fw-fr all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n they_o have_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o among_o my_o treasure_n that_o i_o have_v not_o show_v they_o so_o 4._o so_o jer._n 42._o 4._o jeremie_n to_o â—ohanan_n and_o the_o people_n what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v you_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o i_o will_v keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o you_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o so_o to_o set_v out_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o contrary_a 29._o contrary_a joh._n 8._o 29._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o 17._o alone_o joh._n 3._o 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v this_o late_a clause_n indeed_o have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 28._o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o ver._n 28._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v this_o custom_n of_o speech_n use_v also_o by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v our_o evangelist_n follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o by_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n which_o be_v this_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v any_o beginning_n of_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n have_v except_o god_n only_o have_v that_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o they_o from_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n above_o nothing_o so_o mean_a on_o earth_n below_o nothing_o so_o hide_v &_o unknown_a in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o have_v his_o whole_a be_v from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o he_o they_o all_o receive_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o quality_n and_o property_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n live_v that_o have_v life_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n move_v that_o have_v motion_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o have_v any_o be_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o matter_n more_o attentive_o first_o in_o general_a then_o particular_o and_o because_o i_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o already_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o proverbe_n where_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o solomon_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o show_v his_o admirable_a wisdom_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o report_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v when_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o 27._o there_o pro._n 8._o 27._o say_v this_o divine_a wisdom_n when_o he_o set_v the_o compass_n upon_o the_o deep_a when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o confirm_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a 28._o ver_fw-la 28._o when_o he_o give_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o 29._o ver._n 29._o pass_v his_o
commandment_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o a_o nourisher_n and_o i_o be_v 30._o ver._n 30._o daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o this_o testimony_n can_v resolve_v and_o satisfy_v he_o i_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o witness_n of_o 25._o of_o psal_n 102._o 25._o another_o prophet_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o he_o thou_o have_v afore_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n or_o no_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o saint_n 10._o saint_n hâ—b_n 1._o 10._o paul_n who_o allege_v this_o place_n and_o appli_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o who_o also_o he_o have_v affirm_v a_o little_a before_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v some_o man_n will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n be_v to_o describe_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o moses_n do_v and_o which_o also_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n why_o do_v he_o not_o more_o particular_o recite_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n therein_o at_o large_a as_o moses_n do_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v and_o first_o i_o say_v of_o both_o question_n together_o that_o therefore_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o speak_v either_o so_o or_o so_o large_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o because_o moses_n have_v so_o do_v and_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o writing_n more_o particular_o and_o more_o plain_o i_o say_v far_o of_o the_o former_a doubt_n first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o manifest_a that_o whereas_o 1._o whereas_o gen._n 1._o 1._o moses_n name_v express_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n our_o evangelist_n say_v in_o general_a all_o thing_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o creator_n there_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mention_v we_o hear_v erewhile_o several_a place_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o may_v find_v more_o at_o your_o leisure_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o say_v 25._o say_v act_n 14._o 25._o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o man_n of_o listra_n that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a thing_n to_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o 16._o so_o isay_n 37._o 16._o say_v hezekiah_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o 17._o so_o jer._n 32._o 17._o jeremiah_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n yet_o say_v our_o evangelist_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v why_o so_o as_o well_o because_o by_o these_o word_n all_o that_o moses_n say_v might_n and_o will_v easy_o be_v conceive_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v even_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v whereof_o moses_n have_v make_v no_o express_a mention_n therefore_o also_o do_v 16._o do_v col._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o creation_n than_o moses_n where_o he_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n then_o follow_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o thus_o have_v saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o expound_v saint_n john_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o the_o late_a moses_n say_v nothing_o express_o but_o rather_o by_o his_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o may_v our_o evangelist_n also_o have_v be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v whereas_o now_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v he_o of_o both_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v us._n but_o why_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n as_o the_o least_o follow_v moses_n course_n and_o describe_v the_o particular_n at_o large_a because_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o write_v that_o history_n of_o creation_n and_o write_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o all_o posterity_n but_o our_o evangelist_n neither_o need_v do_v that_o which_o which_o be_v perform_v so_o excellent_o so_o long_o before_o by_o another_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o history_n but_o rather_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n he_o have_v also_o a_o more_o worthy_a matter_n to_o handle_v whereunto_o he_o haste_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a redeemer_n and_o to_o insult_v over_o all_o such_o miscreant_n jew_n and_o turk_n as_o despise_v his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o refuse_v he_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o trust_n in_o who_o do_v thou_o contemn_v who_o help_n do_v thou_o think_v scorn_n of_o can_v thou_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n yet_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o thou_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n what_o can_v he_o be_v but_o mortal_a that_o be_v make_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n nay_o rather_o what_o can_v he_o be_v but_o immortal_a that_o make_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o can_v he_o be_v bless_a think_v thou_o that_o refuse_v to_o make_v god_n his_o strength_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n thou_o be_v of_o no_o power_n shall_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a a_o clod_n of_o bake_a earth_n be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o beat_v to_o dust_n that_o thou_o live_v move_v breathe_v that_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o can_v be_v thus_o unthankful_a it_o be_v he_o and_o only_a his_o goodness_n what_o do_v thou_o plot_v and_o devise_v to_o overthrow_v his_o religion_n behold_v he_o will_v take_v a_o way_n thy_o breath_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o all_o thy_o thought_n shall_v perish_v do_v thou_o not_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o fearful_a sound_n of_o the_o thunder_n that_o he_o make_v do_v thou_o not_o flee_v away_o &_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o the_o flash_n of_o light_v that_o come_v from_o he_o 8._o he_o osc_n 2._o 8._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n which_o thou_o waste_v in_o make_v war_n against_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o proceed_v to_o harden_v thy_o wicked_a heart_n to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n 25._o creature_n exod._n 8._o 19_o 25._o fly_n and_o louse_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o thy_o band_n of_o janissary_n if_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n almighty_a power_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o they_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d urage_n they_o the_o more_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o just_a indignation_n and_o apply_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o comfort_n and_o first_o let_v we_o hearten_v ourselves_o against_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a world_n they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n no_o marvel_n for_o they_o see_v he_o not_o but_o in_o the_o womb_n in_o the_o manger_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_n they_o see_v but_o a_o piece_n a_o it_o be_v or_o rather_o the_o bark_n only_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o we_o to_o who_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n &_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o our_o understanding_n have_v give_v also_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o even_o beyond_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v through_o the_o rind_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a godhead_n not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a for_o man_n to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o that_o make_v they_o let_v i_o
reason_n with_o you_o a_o little_a if_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n a_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n have_v understanding_n to_o consider_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o know_v the_o workman_n that_o forge_v and_o frame_v it_o to_o who_o keep_v think_v you_o will_v it_o commit_v itself_o rather_o than_o to_o he_o that_o know_v â—est_n how_o to_o preserve_v it_o because_o he_o devise_v and_o make_v it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n desirous_a to_o have_v that_o gardener_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o herb_n flower_n knot_n arbour_n and_o his_o whole_a ground_n the_o excellency_n of_o who_o skill_n he_o see_v continual_o before_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o beauty_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v fashion_v and_o plant_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o create_v we_o if_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o workman_n be_v inferior_a to_o oâ—her_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n yet_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o own_o work_n &_o the_o care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v make_v he_o â—ble_n above_o his_o power_n if_o that_o clock_n or_o watch_n i_o speak_v of_o can_v find_v itself_o decay_v in_o any_o part_n the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wheel_n or_o pinion_n to_o be_v overwear_v the_o axle_n to_o be_v grow_v too_o thin_a or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v displace_v will_v it_o not_o seek_v and_o call_v for_o help_v of_o the_o maker_n i_o may_v say_v â—he_n like_o of_o the_o garden_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o amend_v whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o order_n then_o be_v that_o first_o set_v it_o in_o that_o order_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o aid_v but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o be_v therefore_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a &_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n we_o see_v how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n shall_v refresh_v it_o be_v decay_v and_o restore_v it_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v must_v depend_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v therefore_o may_v we_o true_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n 25._o lord_n psal_n 72._o 25._o who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o we_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o but_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o so_o necessary_a &_o assure_a succour_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o repair_v his_o own_o workmanship_n yet_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n weigh_v so_o much_o with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o maker_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o child_n then_o that_o god_n make_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o man_n for_o his_o own_o service_n yea_o to_o who_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o creature_n shall_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o by_o the_o 3._o the_o isay_n 1._o 2._o 3._o prophet_n isay_n as_o of_o a_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a impiety_n hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v my_o people_n have_v not_o understand_v be_v we_o more_o brutish_a than_o the_o ox_n more_o dull_a than_o the_o ass_n they_o rely_v on_o they_o by_o who_o they_o have_v their_o meat_n do_v we_o refuse_v to_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o who_o we_o have_v our_o whole_a be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o by_o one_o master_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v by_o another_o if_o the_o lord_n our_o creator_n leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o second_o that_o can_v sustain_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v immediate_o fall_v to_o nothing_o be_v not_o afraid_a then_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v shame_v when_o the_o foolish_a world_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v they_o bold_o if_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o creator_n let_v they_o tell_v thou_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o workmaister_n to_o have_v all_o command_n over_o the_o work_n thou_o find_v they_o self_n to_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o order_n to_o who_o shall_v thou_o go_v to_o be_v amend_v but_o to_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o thou_o weâ—t_v create_v who_o can_v better_v or_o who_o will_v glad_o direct_v thou_o than_o he_o that_o appoint_v that_o end_n for_o thou_o he_o look_v thou_o shall_v seek_v unto_o he_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o commaundeâ—_n thou_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n by_o creation_n so_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o regeneration_n what_o do_v thou_o vex_v and_o trouble_v thyself_o poor_a soul_n with_o the_o continual_a sight_n of_o thy_o present_a deformity_n i_o be_v indeed_o say_v thou_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o i_o be_o deform_v and_o loathsome_a i_o have_v once_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v i_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o i_o have_v now_o the_o ugly_a portraiture_n of_o he_o that_o deceive_v i_o even_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n if_o only_o the_o colour_n be_v decay_v it_o may_v happy_o be_v refresh_v but_o when_o the_o very_a form_n be_v perish_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v repair_v o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a that_o i_o be_o not_o only_o to_o ose_v that_o happiness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v out_o also_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o misery_n which_o can_v never_o be_v renedy_v which_o way_n shall_v i_o turn_v myself_o or_o to_o who_o hall_n i_o flee_v for_o succour_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o minister_v some_o comfort_n when_o the_o party_n be_v so_o well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o especial_o since_o it_o may_v so_o easy_o be_v have_v do_v thou_o ask_v â—o_o who_o thou_o shall_v flee_v for_o succour_v to_o who_o else_o but_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o impossibility_n to_o recover_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n remember_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o thou_o be_v deceive_v thou_o have_v lose_v the_o perfect_a beauty_n thou_o have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o in_o thy_o creation_n but_o he_o that_o give_v it_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n to_o bestow_v new_a on_o thou_o be_v the_o colour_n fade_v he_o can_v lay_v on_o a_o fresh_a and_o set_v a_o amiable_a gloss_n thereon_o iâ—_n the_o wool_n form_n be_v perish_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o one_o liâ—e_z or_o place_n of_o a_o line_n to_o be_v discern_v yet_o have_v not_o he_o that_o create_v it_o forget_v what_o it_o be_v be_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o make_v thou_o righteous_a than_o it_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o can_v not_o he_o that_o create_v the_o soul_n itself_o enrich_v it_o with_o quality_n beseem_v such_o a_o substance_n he_o that_o make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n can_v make_v the_o sour_a crabstock_n bear_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n he_o that_o create_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o can_v create_v true_a righteousness_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v most_o unholy_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n more_o particular_o and_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o those_o invisible_a creature_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n look_v you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v or_o if_o that_o content_n you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v then_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o either_o they_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v the_o last_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o be_v eternal_a and_o 20._o and_o psal_n 103._o 20._o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o indeed_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o name_n for_o what_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o a_o messenger_n employ_v in_o the_o
be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o charge_n over_o we_o many_o and_o many_o time_n be_v we_o defend_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o as_o the_o devil_n labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o draw_v or_o thrust_v we_o into_o danger_n so_o do_v they_o strive_v against_o he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o or_o to_o pull_v we_o we_o out_o of_o it_o how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n how_o often_o have_v they_o make_v we_o remember_v and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o like_v of_o and_o yield_v to_o holy_a motion_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o that_o ordinary_o make_v these_o motion_n believe_v then_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o be_v present_o furnish_v of_o a_o most_o sufficient_a guard_n both_o for_o state_n and_o strength_n 7._o strength_n psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o king_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 16_o they_o 2._o chr._n 9_o 15._o 16_o that_o carry_v 200_o target_n and_o 300._o shield_n of_o beat_a gold_n be_v not_o so_o rich_o nor_o so_o safe_o guard_v such_o honour_n such_o security_n do_v belief_n in_o christ_n procure_v all_o true_a christian_n how_o mean_o soever_o the_o world_n account_v of_o they_o it_o will_v here_o perhaps_o be_v demand_v by_o some_o whether_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o we_o common_o call_v devil_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o angel_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v already_o because_o these_o spirit_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o true_a be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n by_o creation_n from_o he_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a i_o think_v to_o any_o man_n that_o these_o evil_a angel_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v with_o those_o other_o holy_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v they_o oftentimes_o as_o executioner_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v whether_o ever_o he_o do_v employ_v those_o his_o angel_n of_o light_n in_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o service_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o this_o office_n be_v put_v off_o to_o those_o evil_a spirit_n only_o once_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o these_o late_a be_v sometime_o so_o employ_v 14._o employ_v 1._o sam._n 16._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n vex_v he_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v say_v in_o 49._o in_o psal_n 78._o 49._o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n and_o vexation_n by_o the_o send_n out_o of_o evil_a angel_n such_o be_v 21._o be_v 1._o king_n 22._o 21._o that_o lie_a spirit_n which_o offer_v himself_o to_o deceive_v ahab_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o that_o wickedness_n of_o they_o which_o now_o by_o long_a custom_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o nature_n and_o have_v take_v so_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o reprobat_fw-la to_o all_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o they_o but_o breed_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o corruption_n with_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o their_o choice_n of_o evil_n corrupt_v their_o nature_n their_o estate_n by_o creation_n be_v happy_a their_o nature_n holy_a 6._o holy_a jud._n v._o 6._o but_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n as_o saint_n jude_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o 4._o as_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o say_v they_o sin_v the_o lord_n find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o they_o as_o 18._o as_o job._n 4._o 18._o eliphas_n affirm_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n they_o be_v now_o evil_a and_o nothing_o but_o evil_a but_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o so_o yes_o say_v one_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n what_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n proper_o and_o immediate_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o who_o he_o can_v murder_v yea_o after_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v which_o certain_o be_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o beginning_n of_o god_n workmanship_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o yâ—â—â—_n murderer_n for_o euah_n by_o who_o he_o prevail_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o adam_n and_o herself_o with_o their_o whole_a posterity_n be_v not_o yet_o frame_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v see_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n his_o malice_n against_o god_n &_o his_o envy_n at_o their_o present_a happiness_n and_o future_a glory_n make_v he_o attempt_v that_o murder_n which_o he_o so_o soon_o commit_v so_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v a_o murder_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a enough_o before_o to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o that_o actual_a mutther_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v natural_o so_o incline_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o evil_n create_v in_o he_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n he_o wilful_o rebel_v against_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o that_o rebellion_n of_o his_o deface_v in_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n without_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o recovery_n this_o in_o part_n our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v when_o he_o add_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a word_n that_o hâ—e_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afray_n de_fw-fr then_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o make_v he_o not_o a_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n by_o creation_n a_o evil_a spirit_n by_o decline_v from_o that_o purity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v his_o be_v be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o own_o will_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v ve_fw-la especial_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o extreme_a soener_n his_o malice_n be_v against_o god_n how_o desirous_a soever_o he_o be_v of_o our_o destruction_n yet_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v that_o do_v create_v he_o both_o have_v he_o at_o command_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o will_v never_o have_v create_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v his_o own_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o saâ—â—n_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n therefore_o take_v courage_n to_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v commit_v thyself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o do_v satan_n rage_n against_o thou_o do_v he_o beleger_n thou_o on_o every_o side_n do_v heee_o come_v with_o open_a mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n to_o devour_v thou_o he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o thou_o know_v his_o strength_n and_o thy_o weakness_n soon_o shall_v he_o burst_v himself_o with_o swell_a envy_n or_o fret_v himself_o away_o to_o nothing_o with_o bootless_a anger_n then_o separate_v thou_o from_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o love_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o creation_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o the_o second_o generation_n though_o thy_o first_o righteousness_n be_v lose_v by_o sin_n thy_o second_o grace_n shall_v overcome_v sin_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o visible_a thing_n whereof_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v
the_o less_o because_o they_o be_v general_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o describe_v somewhat_o large_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v and_o must_v say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v more_o advise_o consider_v either_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n how_o each_o part_n serve_v and_o beautify_v other_o or_o the_o particular_a creature_n every_o one_o by_o themselves_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o ever_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o so_o large_a a_o field_n lest_o the_o variety_n of_o most_o admirable_a workmanship_n make_v i_o forget_v myself_o and_o stay_v i_o too_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o present_a journey_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n only_o i_o will_v commend_v to_o your_o private_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o chapter_n 38._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 41._o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n thunder_v out_o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o incredible_a strength_n of_o some_o special_a creature_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o 46._o of_o august_n de_fw-fr â—aeros_fw-la cap._n 46._o the_o wicked_a manichee_n who_o blasphemous_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o these_o wonder_n to_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o senseless_a devise_v and_o set_v up_o but_o they_o that_o have_v either_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n clear_o see_v and_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v the_o rather_o because_o aly_a because_o aâ—crroes_n &_o aly_a some_o learned_a fool_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v presume_v to_o deny_v both_o the_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o small_a and_o inferior_a creature_n and_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n why_o so_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v too_o base_a for_o god_n to_o make_v or_o meddle_v with_o o_o the_o niceness_n of_o vain_a man_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v defile_v or_o abase_v by_o cast_v of_o his_o beam_n upon_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o homely_a or_o uncleane_o but_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o fit_a occasion_n hereafter_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o such_o small_a and_o mean_a creature_n we_o have_v authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v god_n workmanship_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o he_o and_o for_o scripture_n what_o better_a warrant_n can_v we_o desire_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o 20._o by_o gen._n 1._o 20._o moses_n in_o the_o report_n he_o make_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n say_v 24._o ver._n 24._o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n afterward_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n cattle_n and_o that_o which_o creep_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o land_n of_o less_o worth_n then_o that_o which_o creep_v be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o serpent_n punishment_n to_o go_v on_o his_o belly_n 14._o belly_n gen._n 3._o 14._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v accurse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v there_o any_o baserfood_n than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a meat_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o craul_v upon_o the_o land_n as_o for_o those_o that_o creep_v in_o the_o water_n mud_n and_o slime_n be_v their_o ordinary_a sustenance_n yet_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o create_v by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o also_o have_v they_o their_o part_n in_o praise_v and_o magnify_v their_o heavenly_a creator_n 10._o creator_n psal_n 148._o 10._o beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o feather_a fowl_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a by_o nature_n clean_o &_o good_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o inform_v 10._o inform_v act._n 10._o 10._o peter_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v hungry_a and_o while_o meat_n be_v dress_v for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n wherein_o he_o see_v a_o vessel_n come_v down_o from_o heanen_n in_o which_o be_v among_o 16._o verse_n 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o other_o creature_n creep_v thing_n then_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o will_v he_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o cleanness_n they_o come_v now_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o peter_n be_v will_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o but_o peter_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o unclean_a begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o objection_n answer_v he_o again_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o this_o be_v so_o do_v thrice_o say_v the_o text._n why_o so_o often_o but_o that_o all_o doubt_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n may_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o well_o say_v you_o let_v they_o be_v clean_o foruse_v especial_o in_o acase_n of_o necessity_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n not_o worthy_a and_o yet_o have_v be_v move_a and_o life_n any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o greatness_n from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v the_o least_o of_o the_o 3._o be_v there_o not_o a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o not_o be_v and_o be_v or_o can_v any_o power_n less_o than_o infinite_a give_v be_v where_o there_o be_v none_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v &_o sound_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o be_v when_o they_o fear_v and_o strive_v against_o nothing_o more_o then_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v what_o have_v make_v some_o profane_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n after_o their_o death_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v live_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o form_n &_o nature_n of_o toad_n or_o spider_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a observation_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v natural_o desirous_a to_o continue_v its_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a but_o these_o fond_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o some_o like_o themselves_o let_v we_o hear_v pharaoh_n in_o chanter_n give_v in_o their_o verdict_n when_o they_o all_o craul_v with_o lice_n &_o see_v that_o god_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n to_o deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a show_n will_v no_o long_o endure_v his_o and_o their_o damnable_a presumption_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o pharaoh_n 19_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o make_v louse_n of_o dust_n be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o the_o wretched_a sorcerer_n be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n in_o they_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a thing_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o such_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o six_o day_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n both_o for_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n and_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o creature_n have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n breed_v but_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v &_o fit_v to_o that_o purpose_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o diverse_a live_a creature_n be_v daily_o breed_v of_o dust_n mud_n slime_n and_o such_o like_a not_o as_o if_o these_o
thing_n fall_v out_o thus_o by_o chance_n or_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o matter_n without_o the_o foresight_n &_o foreappointment_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o they_o nay_o rather_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o temper_n and_o order_v these_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o have_v such_o creature_n breed_v of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n let_v we_o come_v yet_o near_o to_o these_o dainty_a one_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a give_v they_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a view_n of_o their_o error_n i_o think_v their_o deal_n with_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o ahaz_n in_o another_o case_n who_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n for_o his_o assurrance_n from_o the_o lord_n his_o tender_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n 12._o god_n isay_n 7._o 11._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v say_v ahaz_n neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n he_o dare_v not_o forsooth_o ask_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o dare_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n in_o like_a sort_n these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o god_n glory_n will_v not_o grant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o such_o mean_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a either_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n or_o else_o to_o ascribe_v these_o creature_n to_o some_o chance_n or_o necessity_n not_o before_o determine_v by_o he_o and_o so_o put_v he_o then_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o shift_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v otherwise_o help_v but_o if_o these_o curious_a man_n will_v employ_v that_o time_n and_o study_n in_o search_v the_o nature_n &_o part_n of_o these_o little_a despise_a creature_n which_o they_o bestow_v in_o devise_v idle_a and_o foolish_a argument_n to_o bewray_v their_o bold_a ignorance_n they_o shall_v find_v more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o smallness_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o because_o of_o any_o imagine_a baseness_n be_v there_o not_o beauty_n in_o a_o clear_a diamond_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n may_v there_o not_o be_v singular_a workmanship_n show_v in_o the_o carve_n of_o a_o ladle_n or_o potlid_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o mean_a service_n how_o much_o will_v be_v give_v for_o myron_n fly_v sit_v on_o a_o chariot_n &_o cover_v it_o and_o the_o horse_n with_o her_o wing_n &_o body_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o and_o as_o many_o such_o like_a devise_n and_o pecces_fw-la of_o workmanship_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o little_a creature_n do_v thou_o never_o see_v a_o worm_n or_o fly_v so_o little_a that_o thou_o can_v hardly_o discern_v it_o with_o thy_o neeye_n though_o thou_o lookedst_a earnest_o upon_o it_o which_o yet_o move_v and_o creep_v turn_v and_o return_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o no_o slow_a pace_n if_o thou_o can_v possible_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o creature_n with_o what_o admiration_n of_o they_o will_v thou_o be_v ravish_v the_o anatomy_n of_o such_o a_o worm_n will_v be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o open_n of_o a_o whale_n or_o elephant_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o bee_n or_o silkworm_n where_o be_v the_o architect_n or_o spinster_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v match_v the_o curious_a frame_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o small_a and_o even_o three_o of_o the_o other_o butp_n whither_o do_v the_o wonder_a at_o these_o creature_n draw_v i_o the_o far_a i_o go_v in_o this_o course_n the_o more_o &_o more_o way_n i_o see_v still_o before_o i_o and_z am_z never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a my_o journey_n end_n i_o will_v turn_v aside_o therefore_o into_o that_o path_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o place_n of_o strength_n &_o comfort_n have_v thou_o advise_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o saviour_n be_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o can_v doubt_v then_o but_o thou_o manifest_o discerne_v that_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v of_o all_o necessary_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n who_o thou_o be_v by_o regeneration_n the_o interest_n thou_o have_v in_o he_o convey_v unto_o thou_o a_o just_a and_o strong_a title_n to_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n he_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v 1._o be_v gen._n 17._o 1._o god_n al-sufficient_a else_o he_o neither_o can_v or_o will_v have_v endure_v to_o be_v without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n till_o within_o these_o 5600._o year_n what_o then_o be_v they_o provide_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o his_o friend_n may_v want_v 45._o want_v mat._n 5._o 45._o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a indeed_o and_o send_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o on_o the_o good_a and_o just_a he_o provide_v for_o both_o but_o with_o a_o diverse_a affection_n be_v it_o not_o daily_o see_v that_o prince_n feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o if_o need_v require_v that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o their_o misdeed_n why_o so_o because_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v their_o love_n of_o justice_n know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o pour_v on_o such_o malefactor_n the_o shame_n they_o have_v deserve_v the_o roman_a general_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n in_o all_o their_o conquest_n to_o have_v the_o principal_a of_o their_o enemy_n alive_a that_o they_o may_v afterward_o lead_v they_o in_o triumph_n to_o show_v their_o glory_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a wicked_a one_o of_o the_o world_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o best_a and_o dainty_a meat_n he_o clothes_v they_o with_o the_o costly_a and_o gay_a apparel_n he_o set_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o they_o the_o more_o glorious_o thou_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o fare_v hardly_o and_o be_v mean_o attire_v well_o rest_n upon_o thy_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v make_v supply_n to_o thou_o of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v when_o he_o fee_v it_o best_o for_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v his_o power_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o devil_n know_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o 4._o that_o mat._n 4._o 3._o 4._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n lack_v thou_o bread_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v provide_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o thou_o or_o feed_v thou_o without_o it_o who_o maintain_v life_n and_o strength_n in_o 28._o in_o exod_n 34._o 28._o moses_n and_o 16._o and_o 1._o king_n 19_o 8._o &_o 17._o 16._o elias_n when_o they_o continue_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o sustenance_n by_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n who_o keep_v the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_a and_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n that_o they_o waste_v not_o do_v not_o this_o mighty_a creator_n thy_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 11_o christ_n job._n 69._o 1â—_n 11_o feed_v and_o fill_v 5000._o person_n with_o 5._o barley_n love_n &_o a._n fish_n &_o yet_o leave_v 12._o basket_n full_a of_o break_a meat_n remain_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n can_v furnish_v thou_o with_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o will_v do_v if_o thou_o put_v all_o thy_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o save_v thou_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o doubt_n which_o i_o reserve_v of_o purpose_n for_o this_o place_n though_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o text._n some_o by_o nothing_o understand_v sin_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v to_o signify_v that_o sin_n be_v make_v without_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o how_o then_o can_v this_o speech_n be_v true_a if_o something_o be_v make_v without_o he_o how_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o sure_o if_o we_o take_v that_o division_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o good_a and_o that_o sense_n for_o true_a which_o they_o that_o by_o nothing_o will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v mean_v approve_v and_o follow_v we_o may_v well_o
divine_a nature_n that_o create_v they_o or_o no._n first_o the_o evangelist_n authority_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n for_o he_o that_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v will_v never_o have_v bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n thereof_o if_o it_o can_v just_o be_v except_v against_o yet_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n and_o some_o doubt_n therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n purpose_v to_o prove_v that_o or_o no_o let_v we_o take_v some_o other_o course_n for_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o which_o end_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o moses_n 1._o moses_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n lay_v this_o as_o a_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o can_v doubt_v then_o â—ut_v it_o be_v a_o sound_a reason_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v truâ—_n that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n whosoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o we_o know_v thereby_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n show_v who_o he_o be_v by_o this_o effect_n of_o creation_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o 15._o the_o act._n 14._o 15._o apostle_n that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vain_a idol_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v worship_v he_o 7._o he_o revel_v 14._o 7._o say_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o this_o do_v 26_o do_v 1._o chro._n 16._o 26_o david_n distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o idol_n all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o magnify_v himself_o and_o amaze_v etc._n amaze_v io._n 38._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n job_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o by_o this_o do_v ezechiah_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n thou_o be_v very_a god_n alone_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o 13._o the_o isay_n 3._o 16._o &_o 48._o 12._o 13._o lord_n himself_o i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o sure_o my_o hand_n have_v laâ—d_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v up_o together_o let_v 10._o let_v heb._n 1._o 10._o the_o apostle_n paul_n end_v this_o controversy_n who_o to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n godhead_n bring_v the_o place_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o pâ—a_fw-la 102._o 25._o psalm_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v certain_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n the_o promise_a messiah_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o god_n only_o this_o 1._o this_o august_n in_o joâ—_a tract_n 1._o the_o arian_n deny_v because_o they_o see_v themselves_o drive_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o devise_v this_o shift_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o create_v all_o thing_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a worker_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o to_o this_o they_o say_v the_o evangelist_n direct_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o for_o that_o by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o if_o these_o man_n have_v not_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n with_o a_o preiâ—dicat_fw-la conceit_n against_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v the_o fondness_n and_o falseness_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a exception_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o i_o show_v before_o when_o i_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o falseness_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o a_o instrumental_a for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d example_n rom._n 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n what_o as_o a_o instrument_n who_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a essicient_a that_o employ_v god_n as_o his_o instrument_n 1._o instrument_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n we_o be_v content_a to_o require_v no_o more_o honour_n for_o our_o saviour_n so_o you_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o indeed_o be_v god_n himself_o what_o say_v you_o 1._o you_o gal._n 1._o 1._o to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n because_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n i_o doubt_v i_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o principal_a efficient_a at_o all_o where_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v instrument_n how_o absurd_o then_o not_o only_o impious_o do_v the_o arian_n conclude_v from_o this_o word_n by_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o you_o brethren_n have_v be_v better_o instruct_v then_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o blasphemy_n that_o i_o hold_v it_o altogether_o needless_a to_o bring_v any_o father_n proof_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n or_o to_o use_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o belief_n in_o he_o who_o we_o clear_o discern_v to_o be_v god_n al-sufficient_a to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o god_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o obedience_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n in_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n that_o as_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v so_o they_o be_v all_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n why_o they_o be_v in_o he_o 28._o he_o acts._n 17._o 28._o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o add_v as_o also_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v phaenomen_fw-la say_v aratus_n in_o phaenomen_fw-la for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o generation_n to_o who_o then_o do_v we_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v or_o have_v but_o to_o he_o only_o witness_v for_o nature_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n the_o stoike_v for_o divinity_n he_o â—0_n he_o 1_o king_n 4._o 29._o â—0_n that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a 4._o heathen_a pro._n 1._o 12_o &_o 16._o 4._o solomon_n the_o preacher_n king_n over_o isreal_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o so_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o 34._o that_o psaâ—_n 8._o 34._o the_o prophet_n be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o when_o i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v creal_v what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o
he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o that_o his_o gracious_a regard_n of_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o the_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o his_o service_n so_o the_o second_o of_o regeneration_n be_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o our_o evangelist_n 31._o evangelist_n joh._n 20._o 31._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o saint_n john_n have_v loyn_v these_o two_o end_n together_o the_o former_a be_v the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o late_a the_o procure_a life_n to_o man_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o according_a to_o these_o two_o end_n the_o evangelist_n have_v frame_v this_o beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n first_o 2._o first_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o he_o describe_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o god_n everlasting_a then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o be_v to_o us._n a_o creator_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o when_o 3._o ver._n 3._o we_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n now_o of_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o late_a out_o of_o these_o two_o that_o follow_v whereof_o we_o may_v sit_o make_v these_o two_o part_n a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o aâ—tor_n of_o life_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o five_o his_o entertainment_n by_o man_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o the_o description_n oâ—r_v evangelist_n declare_v first_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mediation_n verse_n 4._o then_o what_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n verse_n 5._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o his_o office_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n 2._o that_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o how_o be_v this_o light_n entertain_v or_o rather_o this_o light_n find_v no_o entertainment_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o point_n first_o according_a to_o my_o custom_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o word_n then_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n for_o i_o will_v take_v every_o one_o several_o by_o itself_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o what_o life_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o and_o why_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n why_o he_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v life_n why_o be_v rather_o than_o be_v see_v it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v life_n as_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o with_o refute_v or_o so_o much_o as_o recite_v the_o diverse_a &_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o heretic_n foolish_o ground_v upon_o that_o manner_n of_o read_v which_o couple_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o three_o that_o which_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o sure_o the_o manifold_a and_o different_a exposition_n that_o so_o many_o heretic_n have_v make_v of_o these_o word_n so_o read_v and_o the_o absurd_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o discredit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o read_v as_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n howsoever_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v it_o with_o the_o mislike_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n 1._o papist_n august_n in_o joa._n tract_n 1._o ambrosde_v fide_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o in_o psal_n 36._o theophyl_n ad_fw-la joa._n 1._o the_o manichee_n devise_v two_o senerall_n and_o almost_o contrary_a interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o arian_n a_o three_o the_o macedonian_n a_o four_o heracleon_n a_o fist_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o his_o exposition_n yea_o joan._n yea_o origen_n lib._n 3_o in_o joan._n the_o best_a sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n so_o read_v be_v so_o curious_a and_o sub_fw-la till_o that_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o interpreter_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o auditory_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o spend_v time_n in_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o leave_v those_o nice_a point_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n and_o auditory_a let_v we_o take_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o all_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o religion_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n life_n understand_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o the_o natural_a life_n whereby_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v spiritual_o in_o this_o world_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n let_v we_o see_v some_o example_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n we_o have_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o in_o moses_n 20._o moses_n gen._n 1._o 20._o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o afterward_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o every_o live_a thing_n according_a 24._o ver._n 24._o to_o his_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v particular_o write_v that_o 7._o that_o gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o say_v 45._o say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o will_v take_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n behold_v 17._o behold_v gen._n 6._o 17._o say_v he_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n under_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o think_v not_o once_o in_o this_o whole_a gospel_n in_o other_o place_n some_o time_n 15._o time_n luk._n 8._o 15._o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o his_o riches_n 25._o riches_n act._n 17._o 25._o god_n give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n in_o all_o thing_n 19_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o signification_n of_o life_n be_v rare_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v the_o other_o for_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o old_a yet_o now_o and_o then_o under_o the_o title_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v also_o imply_v behold_v 20._o behold_v deu._n 30._o 15._o 19_o 20._o say_v moses_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_a afterward_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n in_o the_o psalm_n often_o and_o plain_a 11._o plain_a psal_n 16._o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 9_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n so_o in_o 19_o in_o pro._n 2._o 19_o the_o proverbe_n all_o they_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o return_v not_o again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 23._o life_n pro._n 6._o 23._o correction_n for_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o one_o book_n afford_v we_o more_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o but_o the_o new_a be_v full_a of_o they_o every_o where_o 8._o where_o mat._n 7._o 14._o &_o 18._o 8._o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a
neither_o avail_v but_o if_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o way_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o open_a to_o us._n refine_v thy_o thought_n to_o meditate_v on_o so_o high_a a_o favour_n enlarge_v thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o light_v we_o the_o way_n to_o find_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o than_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o lay_v it_o before_o we_o though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v and_o force_v it_o upon_o we_o must_v he_o give_v thou_o both_o meat_n to_o feed_v thou_o and_o stomach_n to_o eat_v it_o o_o incredible_a favour_n o_o more_o than_o admirable_a kindness_n he_o offer_v thou_o life_n thou_o neither_o regard_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o i_o will_v we_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n from_o it_o he_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o make_v thou_o see_v it_o will_v thou_o shut_v they_o again_o and_o be_v wilful_o blind_a sâ—y_v not_o in_o thy_o wretched_a unthankful_a heart_n who_o will_v show_v i_o the_o way_n to_o life_n behold_v the_o author_n of_o life_n spread_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n round_o about_o thou_o the_o darkness_n be_v great_a and_o thick_a but_o the_o light_n do_v pierce_v and_o scatter_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o a_o willingness_n to_o see_v what_o if_o it_o be_v far_o off_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v can_v thou_o reasonable_o excuse_v thyself_o by_o a_o fear_n of_o overstrayn_v thy_o sight_n it_o be_v life_n thou_o look_v at_o if_o thou_o shall_v break_v thy_o eyestring_n with_o thy_o earnestness_n in_o look_v will_v any_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o venture_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v blind_a into_o heaven_n then_o have_v full_a sight_n of_o both_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n i_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v spend_v this_o exhortation_n in_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v our_o affection_n if_o i_o can_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o have_v so_o careful_o gracious_o and_o bountiful_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o must_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o bestow_v my_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o persuade_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o so_o rare_a a_o courtesy_n but_o what_o say_v i_o courtesy_n kindness_n favour_n love_n the_o most_o affectionate_a and_o forcible_a word_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v be_v too_o cold_a and_o weak_a to_o signify_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o express_v such_o unspeakable_a bounty_n but_o let_v we_o make_v as_o light_a reckon_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v of_o be_v enlighten_v let_v we_o account_v it_o a_o small_a favour_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n let_v we_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n we_o may_v take_v by_o know_v what_o we_o have_v escape_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v come_v too_o at_o the_o least_o though_o we_o care_v not_o to_o know_v our_o happiness_n ver_fw-la let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o care_v whether_o we_o be_v hapâ—ie_n or_o no._n the_o life_n which_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o desire_n be_v not_o find_v but_o by_o the_o light_n which_o we_o look_v not_o after_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o whither_o he_o 36._o joh._n 12._o 36._o go_v yet_o perhaps_o he_o may_v light_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o seek_v â—or_a o_o miserable_a hazard_n will_v any_o man_n so_o adventure_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o may_v overshoote_a his_o port._n he_o may_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v captive_a into_o samaria_fw-la 19_o â—_o king_n 6._o 13._o 19_o while_o he_o puzzle_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o beleger_n dothan_n beside_o if_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n he_o go_v for_o he_o may_v have_v exceed_v much_o foul_a wether_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o be_v nor_o believe_v that_o which_o at_o his_o first_o put_v to_o sea_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o stumble_v well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o though_o he_o can_v be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o will_v bear_v such_o a_o adventure_n when_o he_o need_v not_o but_o let_v it_o as_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o it_o be_v something_o to_o lose_v or_o miss_v of_o felicity_n and_o life_n howsoever_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v or_o miss_v it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n so_o a_o man_n have_v it_o at_o the_o last_o it_o skill_v not_o perhaps_o how_o hardly_o or_o slow_o he_o come_v by_o it_o be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v have_v at_o all_o without_o light_n while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v 35._o joh._n 12._o 35._o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n mark_v you_o what_o he_o say_v that_o have_v life_n in_o he_o you_o must_v be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v if_o you_o despise_v the_o light_n will_v you_o attain_v to_o life_n take_v the_o light_n with_o you_o that_o may_v show_v you_o where_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o life_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v â—o_o life_n how_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o work_n describe_v he_o must_v 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n we_o be_v also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n we_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n after_o that_o follow_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o heritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctisied_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v knowledge_n enter_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n faith_n settle_v our_o step_n in_o it_o that_o we_o neither_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o it_o nor_o run_v backward_o whence_o we_o come_v he_o that_o never_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o way_n can_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v can_v not_o believe_v let_v a_o man_n run_v never_o so_o hard_a if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o race_n he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 6._o phil._n 3._o 5_o 6._o paul_n see_v what_o pain_n he_o take_v how_o temperate_o he_o live_v how_o religious_o he_o worship_v how_o zealous_o he_o pursue_v 11._o act._n 26_o 9_o 10._o 11._o &_o persecute_v they_o who_o in_o his_o ignorance_n he_o take_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n at_o your_o leisure_n consider_v his_o behaviour_n as_o himself_o have_v set_v it_o out_o what_o be_v he_o the_o near_a to_o true_a happiness_n for_o all_o this_o ado_n he_o find_v at_o the_o last_o that_o his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v no_o better_o they_o dung_n &_o all_o the_o reward_n his_o zealous_a persecute_v can_v procure_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v give_v over_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o pardon_n thereof_o so_o little_o can_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v &_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n that_o from_o he_o shine_v unto_o us._n if_o thou_o will_v live_v thou_o must_v be_v enlighten_v will_v life_n think_v thou_o be_v find_v in_o darkness_n no_o more_o they_o light_n be_v in_o death_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o yea_o admirable_a &_o incredible_a that_o they_o which_o profess_v they_o seek_v for_o life_n shall_v wilful_o continue_v in_o darkness_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o strange_a if_o more_o may_v be_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o life_n who_o feel_v themselves_o shut_v up_o fast_o in_o darkness_n who_o be_v there_o in_o this_o congregation_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v in_o this_o whole_a nation_n that_o do_v not_o flatter_v his_o own_o hart_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o leave_v now_o after_o long_a time_n of_o error_n to_o advise_v with_o thou_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v full_o resolve_v of_o a_o great_a while_n since_o thou_o say_v the_o life_n
ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o man_n to_o comprehend_v that_o secret_a mystery_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o look_v for_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o lord_n say_v isay_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o isay_n 53._o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a 494._o &_o 494._o and_o for_o nothing_o yea_o the_o builder_n the_o great_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v 22._o psal_n 118._o 22._o another_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v prohesy_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v themselves_o give_v evidence_n when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o have_v prove_v his_o call_n by_o many_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o have_v offer_v they_o salvation_n with_o all_o kindness_n and_o authority_n what_o ensue_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o a_o council_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o some_o of_o the_o 48._o joh._n 7._o 48._o common_a sort_n flock_v after_o he_o but_o the_o great_a man_n and_o rabbin_n regard_v he_o not_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o better_a conceit_n of_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o nicodemus_n be_v 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o 2._o glad_a to_o steal_v into_o his_o company_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o reject_v he_o but_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o account_v 12._o &_o 7._o 49._o &_o 9_o 34._o &_o 12._o 10._o 11._o &_o 19_o 12._o of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n accrse_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o away_o and_o accuse_v they_o as_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o charge_n pilate_n himself_o for_o speak_v in_o his_o behalf_n neither_o stay_v their_o malice_n here_o but_o proceed_v without_o end_n or_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 15._o aâ—â—_n 3_o 14._o 15._o with_o all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v do_v he_o i_o do_v now_o but_o point_n at_o these_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a this_o may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o time_n be_v past_a and_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a discourse_n offer_v itself_o often_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a blindness_n our_o saviour_n be_v withstand_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o be_v like_a to_o give_v he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o other_o wise_a teach_v and_o incline_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o god_n be_v all_o glory_n &c_n &c_n the_o sixth_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 6._o 7._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o discern_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o propound_v unto_o us._n for_o no_o soon_o shall_v any_o point_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v wonderful_o deceive_v in_o this_o conceit_n of_o our_o natural_a capacity_n which_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o dull_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v they_o out_o of_o ourselves_o by_o any_o discourse_n of_o reason_n nor_o give_v aslent_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v by_o especial_a order_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o appeal_v rather_o then_o ro_o every_o man_n experience_n touch_v the_o former_a point_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o we_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o mystery_n if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o extraordinary_o now_o they_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o where_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o be_v find_v that_o by_o any_o natural_a skill_n or_o help_v of_o learning_n can_v discern_v and_o yield_v to_o they_o as_o ture_n and_o certain_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o impossibility_n to_o believe_v shall_v be_v show_v if_o it_o please_v god_n hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o do_v but_o give_v a_o touch_n that_o we_o may_v all_o consider_v of_o it_o at_o better_a leisure_n the_o darkness_n do_v not_o 5._o joh._n 1._o 5._o comprehend_v the_o light_n when_o it_o shine_v most_o bright_o our_o saviour_n teach_v they_o with_o authority_n not_o like_o the_o scribe_n &_o 29._o mat._n 7._o 29._o pharisee_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o regard_v his_o doctrine_n he_o wrought_v many_o admirable_a miracle_n among_o they_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v respect_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n &_o worth_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o nothing_o of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o light_n what_o remedy_n then_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o in_o they_o to_o see_v our_o own_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o heed_n and_o learn_v what_o the_o evangelist_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o gospel_n where_o have_v in_o the_o five_o former_a verse_n describe_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o write_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n he_o proceed_v to_o second_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o there_o upon_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v some_o of_o the_o point_n that_o before_o he_o have_v propound_v and_o to_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o former_a part_n concern_v the_o witness_n of_o john_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o party_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n i_o read_v second_o to_o weigh_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v imply_v rather_o than_o express_v in_o the_o two_o late_a he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n the_o description_n be_v partly_o of_o his_o person_n verse_n 6_o &_o partly_o of_o his_o office_n ver_fw-la 7._o 8._o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n there_o belong_v these_o two_o thing_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o name_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o mankind_n but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n by_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o office_n of_o he_o be_v first_o plain_o declare_v verse_n 7_o than_o some_o what_o amplify_v verse_n 7._o 8._o the_o declaration_n be_v general_a he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n particular_a to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n touch_v his_o nature_n i_o note_v two_o point_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n whether_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o be_v imply_v any_o especial_a matter_n or_o no_o why_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o must_v we_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o saint_n john_n for_o the_o late_a point_n of_o his_o be_v send_v we_o will_v in_o choir_n who_o send_v he_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n or_o some_o one_o of_o the_o person_n how_o he_o be_v send_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a conception_n by_o a_o especial_a appointment_n either_o by_o some_o vision_n or_o by_o revelation_n touch_v his_o name_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v it_o other_o reason_n whereby_o we_o prove_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n have_v their_o force_n and_o power_n to_o argue_v such_o as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n only_o a_o testimony_n fetch_v all_o the_o weight_n it_o have_v from_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o
they_o have_v in_o the_o original_n he_o shall_v not_o follow_v therein_o the_o direction_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o persuasion_n do_v i_o then_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o note_v the_o sound_n of_o such_o name_n that_o their_o interpretation_n may_v be_v know_v nothing_o less_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v some_o thousand_o of_o 8000._o 8000._o word_n which_o they_o use_v for_o expound_v the_o other_o in_o the_o text_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o direction_n or_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o some_o think_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v which_o yet_o they_o place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o set_v these_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a name_n in_o the_o side_n follow_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o frame_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o he_o write_v how_o far_o then_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o be_v from_o condemn_v one_o another_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o carelessness_n for_o not_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o original_a language_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v this_o too_o much_o till_o i_o have_v some_o far_a occasion_n give_v i_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o gospel_n yet_o howsoever_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n nor_o convenience_n for_o any_o such_o strictness_n in_o translate_n proper_a name_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a to_o understand_v their_o signification_n especial_o in_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o they_o have_v always_o some_o instruction_n join_v with_o they_o concern_v somewhat_o that_o be_v past_a as_o isaac_n of_o sarahâ—_n laugh_v 19_o gen._n 18._o 12._o &_o 17._o 19_o or_o touch_v some_o action_n or_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o some_o favour_n that_o he_o particular_o intend_v of_o the_o late_a kind_n be_v this_o name_n john_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o he_o will_v now_o visit_v and_o redeem_v they_o as_o zacharie_n prophesy_v at_o the_o circumcise_n of_o he_o the_o name_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o people_n by_o send_v first_o this_o second_o eliah_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o messiah_n himfelfe_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n john_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v extraordinary_o call_v as_o to_o that_o office_n so_o by_o that_o name_n the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v look_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a matter_n of_o favour_n by_o his_o ministry_n this_o use_n both_o the_o jew_n then_o and_o we_o now_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o name_n not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v upon_o any_o humour_n but_o as_o intend_v a_o help_n to_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o evangelist_n shall_v set_v down_o his_o name_n that_o with_o the_o report_n of_o his_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o message_n may_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n be_v conceive_v especial_o if_o we_o remember_v withal_o as_o we_o can_v almost_o choose_v but_o do_v that_o the_o name_n be_v enjoin_v before_o his_o conception_n by_o order_n from_o god_n himself_o do_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o name_n be_v john_n sure_o though_o he_o write_v not_o the_o history_n at_o large_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v i_o consider_v that_o his_o name_n be_v of_o god_n appoint_v &_o therefore_o of_o some_o extraodinarie_a signification_n &_o use_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o dwell_v near_o to_o his_o father_n heard_z how_o matter_n have_v pass_v at_o his_o birth_n concern_v this_o name_n they_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n say_v saint_n luke_n say_v what_o 66._o luke_n 1._o 66._o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v if_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o our_o time_n it_o will_v fill_v all_o man_n mouth_n and_o ear_n though_o they_o find_v it_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o pass_v over_o without_o due_a regard_n a_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o much_o import_v we_o will_v neither_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a delight_v we_o nor_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v the_o name_n so_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a stir_v we_o up_o to_o consider_v it_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v it_o cause_v we_o to_o advise_v better_o of_o it_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o carelessness_n be_v not_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o we_o little_o esteem_v the_o grace_n itself_o which_o the_o name_n shadow_v out_o unto_o us._n the_o last_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n be_v mention_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o be_v a_o history_n require_v that_o the_o name_n at_o the_o least_o of_o all_o principal_a man_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v this_o course_n our_o evangelist_n here_o follow_v the_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v who_o he_o mean_v this_o description_n what_o remain_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v but_o to_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v do_v till_o we_o understand_v what_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v now_o of_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n all_o reasonable_a and_o of_o some_o likelihood_n we_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o these_o head_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n in_o the_o former_a joa._n chrysost_n in_o joa._n hom_n 4._o august_n in_o joa._n tract_n 2._o theophil_n in_o joa._n verse_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o humane_a afterward_o interlace_v this_o discourse_n of_o john_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o usher_n and_o do_v preach_v of_o he_o before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o seem_v be_v some_o what_o too_o slight_a a_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n especial_o see_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o john_n after_o the_o report_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n &_o 3._o 27._o 28._o etc._n etc._n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v deliver_v those_o matter_n at_o large_a that_o concern_v the_o birth_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n neither_o be_v that_o conjecture_n locum_fw-la masculas_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la more_o likely_a which_o imagine_v that_o therefore_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o john_n because_o the_o messiah_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v know_v till_o the_o time_n that_o john_n baptize_v what_o word_n have_v the_o evangelist_n of_o johns_n baptise_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o without_o any_o touch_n till_o he_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o 23._o joh._n 3._o 23._o chapter_n yet_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v famous_a there_o may_v be_v some_o place_n perhaps_o for_o that_o covecture_n but_o since_o he_o do_v not_o i_o see_v no_o great_a likelihood_n to_o approve_v thereof_o chief_o when_o there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o more_o probability_n the_o former_a whereof_o will_v have_v this_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o locum_fw-la aegid_a henniâ—â—â—_n bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la comparison_n of_o the_o less_o where_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n baptist_n for_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o john_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n to_o who_o john_n shall_v 66._o luke_n 1._o 66._o be_v think_v inferior_a we_o hear_v erewhile_o that_o some_o great_a matter_n be_v look_v for_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v when_o 6._o mat._n 3._o 5._o 6._o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o indea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n neither_o go_v they_o out_o only_o but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o baptize_v by_o he_o 7._o ver._n 7._o and_o that_o not_o
without_o consoss_v their_o sin_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n many_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n pharisee_n 20._o joh._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o sadducee_n be_v glad_a to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n yea_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o lewes_z sem_fw-mi a_o embassage_n to_o he_o of_o no_o mean_a man_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pharisee_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ready_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n offer_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n judge_n then_o what_o reckon_n he_o must_v be_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n than_o a_o man_n of_o such_o estimation_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n sure_o i_o can_v not_o easy_o discern_v what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o former_a point_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o mediatorship_n than_o this_o comparison_n by_o which_o he_o be_v magnify_v above_o john_n and_o there_o fore_o we_o may_v well_o allow_v this_o exposition_n a_o place_n among_o they_o that_o be_v best_a to_o be_v like_v which_o jam_fw-la the_o willing_a to_o do_v because_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o good_a likelihood_n i_o show_v even_o locum_fw-la rollochus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o that_o the_o jew_n general_o ruler_n and_o people_n have_v no_o small_a opinion_n of_o john_n baptist_n this_o perhaps_o may_v prejudice_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n who_o come_v to_o their_o master_n and_o complain_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v 26._o joh._n 3._o 26._o upon_o he_o to_o baptize_v and_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o man_n to_o take_v away_o this_o doubt_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o our_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o make_v john_n inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o without_o need_n because_o ordinary_o he_o that_o come_v to_o 4._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom_n 4._o bear_v witness_n of_o any_o man_n credit_n or_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a or_o as_o great_a reputation_n as_o himself_o these_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o john_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v far_o be_v add_v that_o he_o do_v apply_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o light_n therefore_o say_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o john_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n not_o only_o to_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o messaih_n not_o withstand_v i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v my_o meaning_n to_o restrain_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o light_n where_o of_o he_o make_v no_o especial_a mention_n by_o any_o record_n of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o evangelist_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o therefore_o this_o witness_n of_o john_n be_v allege_v because_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o john_n can_v not_o reasonable_o choose_v but_o be_v extraordinary_o well_o persuade_v of_o he_o for_o his_o power_n to_o inlighten_v the_o world_n who_o john_n their_o famous_a prophet_n prefer_v in_o all_o his_o sermon_n so_o far_o before_o himself_o john_n be_v as_o the_o day_n sfarre_o who_o appearance_n give_v notice_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_n he_o be_v a_o light_n that_o bring_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o shine_v to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v who_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o take_v this_o place_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n by_o john_n then_o as_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o he_o and_o john_n as_o if_o our_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v avouch_v of_o he_o who_o we_o set_v before_o you_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o the_o messiah_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v affirm_v by_o no_o mean_a man_n john_n the_o baptist_n send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o from_o he_o only_o life_n and_o light_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o light_n to_o show_v the_o come_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o be_v the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o next_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o he_o write_v this_o gospel_n be_v the_o messiah_n his_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o all_o excuse_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o perverse_a &_o unbelieve_a man_n he_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o memory_n when_o john_n pen_v this_o history_n be_v fresh_a and_o famous_a yea_o of_o such_o account_n among_o all_o that_o know_v he_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o report_v of_o other_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v very_o uncivil_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o ordinary_a man_n and_o impious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v religious_a that_o will_v call_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o testimony_n into_o question_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v either_o rash_o of_o that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o deceitful_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v send_v from_o god._n can_v you_o suspect_v he_o of_o falsehood_n who_o god_n imploy_v in_o witness_v the_o truth_n can_v you_o require_v more_o authority_n in_o any_o man_n then_o to_o have_v he_o send_v from_o god_n with_o what_o other_o commission_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n come_v if_o he_o send_v they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o if_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n they_o need_v no_o far_a teach_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v one_o that_o his_o send_n from_o god_n shall_v autorize_v he_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o our_o minister_n now_o adays_o send_v from_o god_n be_v we_o tie_v to_o like_a obedience_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v man_n lord_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o have_v we_o renounce_v popery_n if_o we_o have_v change_v not_o our_o estate_n but_o our_o master_n only_a be_v we_o not_o better_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a then_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n authority_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o point_n he_o deliver_v this_o complaint_n will_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v if_o we_o right_o inform_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o send_v all_o true_a minister_n be_v send_v by_o or_o from_o god_n but_o not_o all_o alike_o some_o immediate_o without_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n some_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o warrant_v give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o former_a have_v as_o their_o call_n so_o their_o direction_n from_o god_n that_o send_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o can_v err_v or_o stray_v from_o their_o commission_n the_o late_a as_o they_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v not_o by_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o but_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o have_v no_o further_a assurance_n of_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n then_o as_o they_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o perfect_v their_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o so_o it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o faith_n in_o prayer_n by_o our_o negligence_n in_o study_n and_o by_o our_o natural_a dulness_n to_o conceive_v that_o we_o mistake_v the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o labour_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o and_o other_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sometime_o draw_v away_o from_o see_v that_o we_o see_v and_o drive_v to_o speak_v that_o we_o will_v have_v true_a not_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o passion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n man_n so_o especial_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v be_v whole_o free_v as_o for_o our_o witness_n john_n baptist_n what_o can_v there_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o any_o man_n send_v that_o be_v want_v in_o his_o do_v not_o put_v i_o to_o repeat_v that_o i_o deliver_v before_o of_o his_o birth_n bring_v up_o and_o call_v only_o take_v
strange_a in_o it_o and_o which_o but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v know_v or_o think_v on_o behold_v say_v he_o a_o virgin_n shall_v 14._o isay_n 7._o 14._o bear_v a_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o only_a prophecy_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o also_o he_o signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v 23._o mat_n 1._o 23._o by_o interpretation_n say_v saint_n mathewe_n god_n with_o us._n his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v short_o but_o very_o lively_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o 2._o iâ—ay_n 53._o 2._o a_o branch_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yea_o he_o add_v 8._o ver._n 8._o to_o this_o the_o main_a point_n of_o redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v daniel_n describe_v the_o very_a time_n 25._o dan._n 9_o 25._o and_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a computation_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o withal_o preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o be_v not_o these_o witness_n be_v they_o not_o send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o though_o they_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o renroofe_n and_o instruction_n so_o be_v john_n too_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o other_o 3._o evangelist_n 19_o mat._n 14_o 3._o 4._o mat._n 6._o 17._o 18._o luk._n 3._o 19_o who_o show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o rebuke_v of_o heroa_fw-la for_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n but_o the_o prophet_n only_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v they_o do_v not_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v come_v they_o do_v not_o show_v which_o be_v he_o they_o do_v nor_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n this_o be_v he_o as_o john_n do_v therefore_o be_v his_o ministry_n in_o this_o respect_n prefer_v far_o before_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o judgement_n john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o 11._o mat._n 11._o 9_o 11._o prophet_n among_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n well_o let_v he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o witness_n above_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o title_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o aswell_o as_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o jerusalem_n 8._o act._n 1._o 8._o and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o wherein_o their_o commission_n go_v beyond_o johns_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o john_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v magnify_v above_o the_o former_a prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministry_n yet_o be_v he_o even_o therein_o make_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n 11._o mat._n 11._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a sort_n be_v choose_v before_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v our_o saviour_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o to_o they_o do_v he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v peter_n god_n cause_v to_o be_v 41._o act._n 10._o 40._o 41._o show_v open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o the_o one_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n only_a john_n be_v he_o that_o show_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o who_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o for_o a_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 17._o luk._n 1._o 17._o and_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n for_o he_o we_o see_v of_o what_o kind_n his_o testimony_n be_v john_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n let_v we_o now_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o witness_v whereof_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v very_o little_a because_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o handle_v the_o former_a point_n in_o one_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v this_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 2_o mat._n 3._o 2_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v as_o saint_n luke_n express_v the_o matter_n he_o preachedthe_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n 3_o luk._n 3._o 3_o of_o sin_n he_o testify_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n but_o by_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v now_o among_o they_o though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o pardon_v thereof_o by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o point_v out_o and_o show_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v and_o embrace_v he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o that_o which_o principal_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n mention_n his_o bear_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n where_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o be_v record_v in_o which_o he_o commend_v our_o saviour_n to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n speak_v 34._o joh._n 3._o 34._o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o he_o all_o other_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o 32._o ver._n 31._o 32._o he_o testify_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v true_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n reveal_v to_o man_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o rather_o touch_v their_o redemption_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o know_v or_o can_v know_v but_o from_o and_o by_o he_o what_o use_v then_o be_v there_o of_o any_o witness_n if_o neither_o john_n have_v any_o knowledge_n but_o from_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o inlighten_v who_o he_o will_v why_o do_v god_n end_v the_o baptiâ—_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n needs_o â—â—e_v sun_n the_o day_n star_n to_o show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n likely_a to_o make_v john_n be_v for_o 20._o joh._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o messiah_n then_o to_o credit_n the_o messiah_n by_o his_o report_n as_o we_o see_v also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o hereafter_o but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v either_o conceive_v amiss_o or_o be_v evermuch_a trouble_v with_o this_o doubt_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n and_o preach_v concern_v christ_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o belief_n in_o he_o this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v whereof_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deal_v gracious_o and_o bountiful_o with_o they_o in_o afford_v many_o and_o diverse_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o whereof_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n even_o to_o send_v they_o a_o man_n after_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n who_o be_v in_o especial_a credit_n and_o favour_n with_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o graciousness_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o belief_n can_v there_o any_o more_o likely_a mean_n be_v devise_v to_o persuade_v they_o he_o be_v lookâ—_n after_o as_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v some_o rare_a man_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n his_o course_n of_o lise_fw-fr be_v such_o as_o may_v yet_o procure_v more_o admiration_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n how_o powerful_o do_v he_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o what_o a_o fame_n go_v there_o of_o he_o far_o and_o near_o what_o
heap_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n slock_v to_o he_o the_o covetous_a 14._o luk._n 3._o 12._o 14._o publican_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v he_o reproove_v their_o greediness_n and_o extor_n ion_n the_o desperate_a soldier_n train_v up_o in_o violence_n and_o insolency_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o instruction_n and_o baptism_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o have_v bewitch_v all_o 7._o mat._n 3_o 7._o man_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o none_o more_o than_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o glad_a to_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v by_o his_o baptism_n the_o sadducee_n be_v little_o better_o they_o profess_a atheist_n 8._o act._n 23._o 8._o save_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n what_o need_v these_o man_n care_v for_o sin_n or_o damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o ministry_n life_n &_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v such_o that_o even_o these_o miscreant_n be_v draw_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o herod_n because_o i_o signify_v before_o that_o he_o reverence_v john_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n tell_v i_o 20._o mark_n 6._o 20._o now_o what_o you_o can_v desire_v more_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v what_o you_o can_v imagine_v more_o in_o any_o man_n to_o make_v he_o of_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o he_o constant_o affirm_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o john_n baptist_n be_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a likely_a mean_n to_o begette_v faith_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o such_o a_o man_n so_o extraordinary_o send_v so_o admirable_a in_o his_o bring_n uppe_o so_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n so_o sound_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o such_o reputation_n for_o his_o sincerity_n and_o preciseness_n so_o plain_o and_o constant_o protest_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o no_o better_o than_o his_o unworthy_a servant_n 27._o â—oh_o 1._o 27._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a say_v john_n to_o unloose_v his_o shoe_n latchet_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o teach_n and_o persuade_v of_o so_o unkind_a and_o unthankful_a a_o people_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o send_v john_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o send_v he_o will_v the_o more_o appear_v if_o we_o advise_o consider_v both_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o saviour_n estate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v notice_n and_o make_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o set_a time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v foretell_v and_o cast_v up_o by_o daniel_n insomuch_o that_o old_a symeon_n and_o 26._o luk._n 2_o 25._o 26._o in_o all_o likelihood_n some_o other_o understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v come_v and_o with_o the_o good_a widow_n anna_n look_v for_o it_o every_o moment_n but_o alas_o 37_o ver._n 36._o 37_o how_o few_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o people_n general_o as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o many_o time_n expound_v in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o we_o â—ow_o do_v in_o our_o churehe_n but_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o as_o we_o common_o now_o â—â—e_v daniel_n week_n be_v as_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o â—â—_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o they_o â—ereâ—n_v table_n to_o compare_v his_o prophecy_n with_o the_o event_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o to_o subduct_v the_o time_n â—hat_n be_v past_a that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o worst_a and_o great_a part_n have_v seldom_o aâ—y_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n no_o more_o than_o we_o now_o ordinary_o have_v of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n beâ—ides_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v his_o come_n â—ookt_v for_o another_o manner_n of_o deliverance_n by_o he_o than_o our_o saviour_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o afford_v and_o this_o conceit_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o disciple_n hold_v it_o fast_o in_o they_o even_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n 6._o act._n 1._o 6._o lord_n say_v they_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a freedom_n and_o glorious_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n which_o the_o jew_n promise_v themselves_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v there_o in_o our_o saviour_n parentage_n bring_v up_o or_o course_n of_o life_n that_o can_v feed_v this_o hope_n his_o suppose_a father_n 55._o mat._n 13._o 55._o a_o poor_a carpenter_n under_o who_o he_o be_v employ_v â—â—mselfe_n in_o the_o same_o trade_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o carpenter_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n mary_n son_n and_o 3._o mat._n 6._o 3._o what_o be_v his_o life_n he_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n noâ—ieâ—_n â—ng_v â—_z not_o muster_v soldier_n not_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o take_v uppe_o arm_n but_o disclaim_v all_o worldly_a authority_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o injoin_v obedience_n to_o prince_n &_o ruler_n give_v unto_o 28._o luke_n 12._o 14._o maâ—_n 22._o 21._o &_o 20._o 28._o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n yea_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v this_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o lewes_z they_o either_o careless_a of_o â—is_n assistance_n or_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o his_o own_o condition_n also_o be_v so_o mean_v and_o contemptible_a be_v it_o not_o gracious_o do_v of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n necessary_o to_o send_v one_o of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o deliverance_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o by_o he_o christ_n need_v no_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o john_n to_o inform_v they_o concern_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v labour_n to_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o jew_n weakness_n or_o râ—ther_o in_o strive_v with_o such_o patience_n and_o bounty_n against_o their_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n i_o may_v also_o take_v occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n of_o who_o kindness_n we_o have_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o great_a experience_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o forbear_v both_o these_o point_n till_o i_o come_v to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o they_o be_v more_o direct_o intend_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o scripture_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o office_n of_o john_n be_v amplify_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o all_o man_n through_o or_o by_o he_o may_v believe_v whereof_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o certain_o i_o will_v first_o examine_v what_o this_o end_n be_v to_o believe_v by_o he_o second_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o or_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v believe_v the_o former_a have_v these_o two_o doubt_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o believe_v to_o who_o this_o he_o must_v be_v reffer_v whether_o to_o john_n the_o witness_n or_o to_o the_o light_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n may_v believe_v through_o he_o now_o because_o believe_v be_v a_o word_n of_o so_o common_a &_o great_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o gospel_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o requisite_a but_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a to_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o take_v to_o signify_v 3_o thing_n the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n be_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la
the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n where_o the_o pattern_n or_o a_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v inutate_v or_o counterfeit_v be_v call_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n iantationem_fw-la vritas_fw-la vincit_fw-la iantationem_fw-la excel_v the_o imitation_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v name_v the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o joh_n 17._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o by_o this_o truth_n or_o trueness_n the_o light_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o not_o by_o 9_o ciril_n in_o joa._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o grace_n or_o participation_n and_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o true_a be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o natural_o and_o impart_v to_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v as_o they_o have_v but_o of_o this_o signification_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o two_o former_a agree_v very_o well_o to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a light_n without_o any_o darkness_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n in_o he_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 34._o joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o of_o he_o be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shadow_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o purpose_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o this_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o like_a speech_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o himself_o my_o father_n say_v he_o give_v you_o the_o true_a 32._o joh._n 6._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n what_o true_a bread_n be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v call_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a 27._o verse_n 27._o life_n here_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o that_o manna_n whereof_o the_o jew_n boast_v and_o wherewith_o they_o say_v moses_n feed_v they_o even_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o say_v he_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v bread_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o place_n 24._o psal_n 78._o 24._o of_o the_o psalm_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n how_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o father_n give_v they_o the_o true_a bread_n sure_o that_o bread_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o moses_n be_v true_a bread_n and_o do_v true_o the_o office_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v their_o body_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o god_n be_v to_o give_v and_o now_o in_o and_o by_o he_o do_v give_v they_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o purpose_n as_o our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v be_v right_o understand_v he_o 27._o ver._n 27._o have_v persuade_v they_o before_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v 31._o ver._n 30._o ver._n 31._o he_o show_v they_o some_o sign_n that_o be_v work_v some_o miracle_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o there_o be_v better_a bread_n than_o such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n answer_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o no_o such_o 32._o ver._n 32._o bread_n as_o can_v endure_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o bread_n that_o can_v so_o feed_v they_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o be_v give_v by_o his_o father_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o nourisn_a and_o continue_v life_n and_o that_o bread_n which_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o effect_n in_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o true_a bread_n your_o father_n say_v he_o afterward_o dideate_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a how_o 50._o ver._n 49._o ver._n 50._o then_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v loe_o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o perform_v that_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o other_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o body_n therefore_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o little_a after_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o 55._o ver_fw-la 55._o drink_v a_o like_a place_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o he_o term_n himself_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n why_o be_v 1._o joh._n 15._o 1._o he_o the_o true_a vine_n because_o he_o do_v indeed_o true_o and_o effectual_o nourish_v comfort_n &_o sustain_v those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n whereas_o the_o best_a vine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v sometime_o dead_a branch_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v itself_o now_o than_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n in_o the_o very_a same_o say_v i_o in_o which_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o visible_a light_n do_v not_o so_o true_o shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v inlighten_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n may_z 3._o ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la arian_n cap._n 3._o some_z man_n say_v why_o not_o rather_o god_n the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o the_o whole_a trinity_n who_o joint_a action_n it_o be_v to_o inlighten_v and_o not_o the_o son_n alone_o these_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o plame_z that_o our_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o whole_a description_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o understand_v this_o one_o verse_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o he_o alone_o how_o shall_v this_o point_n apply_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o trinity_n have_v any_o due_a place_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v it_o not_o also_o apparent_a that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o same_o whereof_o john_n bear_v witness_v and_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o privilege_n to_o man_n of_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v yet_o far_o how_o unfit_a it_o have_v be_v for_o saint_n john_n have_v call_v the_o worde_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o godhead_n will_v any_o man_n take_v the_o word_n in_o such_o diverse_a sort_n if_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o do_v so_o by_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o text_n but_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o place_n with_o darkness_n not_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o clear_v and_o evident_a but_o the_o action_n of_o enlighten_v be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n so_o be_v all_o action_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o three_o which_o concern_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o choose_v to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o redeem_v to_o instruct_v to_o inspire_v to_o comfort_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o common_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_o to_o the_o several_a person_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o as_o i_o must_v show_v particular_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 33._o verse_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n may_v teach_v us._n the_o light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v say_v the_o light_n for_o sure_o that_o imply_v a_o especial_a excellency_n of_o the_o light_n we_o mean_v there_o be_v perhaps_o many_o candle_n torch_n star_n and_o moon_n but_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n they_o be_v light_n but_o not_o the_o light_n if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n
that_o shall_v be_v write_v what_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v or_o not_o to_o contain_v but_o the_o space_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o particular_o for_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n live_v and_o this_o 8._o mat._n 4._o 8._o be_v very_o common_a the_o devil_n show_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o joh._n 9_o 5._o in_o what_o world_n be_v our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v so_o here_o on_o earth_n among_o man_n who_o light_n he_o be_v into_o this_o world_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n go_v into_o all_o 15._o mat._n 28._o 15._o the_o world_n that_o be_v into_o all_o part_n and_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v that_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o and_o such_o other_o place_n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v 21._o verse_n 9_o joh._n 16._o 21._o borne_z in_o a_o other_o text_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n remember_v her_o anguish_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n these_o signification_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o first_o use_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o these_o it_o be_v very_o often_o take_v more_o especial_o or_o man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o who_o the_o whole_a be_v make_v when_o the_o world_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o these_o visible_a creature_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n 19_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o who_o be_v sin_n forgive_v but_o to_o man_n who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o man_n iiee_n take_v 16._o heb._n 2._o 16._o not_o the_o angel_n who_o shall_v ever_o remain_v unreconciled_a but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thus_o the_o world_n signify_v in_o general_a all_o kind_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o because_o that_o natural_o man_n be_v naught_o and_o wickked_a the_o word_n be_v sometime_o put_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o wicked_a and_o almost_o for_o wickedness_n you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v 77._o joh_n 8._o 23._o &_o 77._o not_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o i_o it_o hate_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v saint_n john_n of_o tâ—e_v false_a teacher_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v come_v 5_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 5_o in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o devil_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o 16._o joh_n 12._o 31._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v john_n as_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n i_o may_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a that_o the_o world_n afford_v be_v term_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o part_n as_o appurtenance_n thereof_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o 36._o mar._n 8._o 36._o soul_n what_o be_v this_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v stand_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n but_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o till_o we_o know_v of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v now_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o late_a he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n nor_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n power_n and_o wisdom_n he_o maintain_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o messiah_n he_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o his_o father_n will_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n be_v and_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o natural_a life_n his_o presence_n as_o messiah_n be_v to_o bring_v supernatural_a life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v it_o moâ—e_n likely_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o former_a see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o person_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n how_o can_v the_o world_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o not_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v present_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o gather_v from_o any_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v this_o incomprehensible_a secret_n many_o man_n have_v labour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o point_n by_o similitude_n and_o to_o apply_v something_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o all_o the_o light_n they_o bring_v to_o this_o point_n be_v such_o as_o rather_o show_v that_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o truth_n then_o be_v of_o force_n to_o convince_v their_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o one_o word_n they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v as_o for_o those_o shadow_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o seem_v to_o hide_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o philosopher_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o penner_n of_o those_o book_n acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o they_o be_v so_o spare_o and_o fearful_o deliver_v that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o they_o write_v and_o in_o what_o author_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o any_o show_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o receive_v their_o instruction_n from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldean_n who_o learn_v those_o point_n by_o tradition_n from_o noah_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o or_o else_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n neither_o do_v it_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o course_n of_o our_o evangelist_n write_v to_o expound_v this_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o natural_a maintain_n thereof_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v the_o life_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o such_o the_o light_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o whole_o supernatural_a of_o that_o john_n bear_v witness_v not_o of_o his_o create_v or_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o evangelist_n deny_v of_o the_o baptist_n he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o true_a light_n who_o shall_v persuade_v i_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o verse_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n of_o preservation_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n especial_o consider_v the_o next_o verse_n be_v general_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o interpret_v and_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v
shame_n they_o dare_v not_o be_v they_o not_o privy_a to_o â—hem_n they_o be_v do_v in_o their_o open_a synagogue_n oftentimes_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_o slip_v ere_o i_o be_v aware_a into_o that_o which_o particular_o concern_v the_o jew_n with_o who_o i_o must_v deal_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o which_o i_o now_o come_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o kindness_n offer_v requite_v with_o unkindness_n both_o so_o great_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o general_a in_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n repeat_v they_o here_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o with_o special_a amplification_n he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v be_v know_v of_o man_n he_o add_v now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v entertain_v but_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o who_o look_v not_o for_o any_o such_o guest_n his_o own_o can_v not_o plead_v such_o ignorance_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o they_o long_v for_o he_o for_o all_o this_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o be_v it_o credible_a be_v it_o possible_a it_o be_v too_o true_a he_o have_v very_o mean_a or_o rather_o very_o bad_a entertainment_n at_o their_o hand_n we_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n so_o slight_o let_v we_o see_v the_o particular_n first_o his_o come_n to_o his_o own_o then_o his_o reject_v by_o his_o own_o for_o the_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o own_o because_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o concern_v both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v know_v in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o come_n in_o the_o late_a his_o reject_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o our_o rhemist_n who_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o differ_v from_o we_o a_o high_a point_n of_o their_o popish_a obedience_n will_v not_o translate_v as_o we_o do_v to_o his_o own_o but_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o far_a trick_n into_o his_o own_o by_o which_o translation_n first_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o come_v or_o else_o they_o speak_v but_o ill_a favour_a english_a for_o no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o our_o language_n will_v say_v into_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o person_n but_o to_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o signify_v such_o a_o come_n as_o be_v spiritual_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n neither_o of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n second_o though_o the_o place_n be_v signify_v yet_o may_v our_o translation_n very_o well_o be_v allow_v i_o appeal_v in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o all_o man_n that_o can_v speak_v english_a so_o to_o these_o rhemist_n who_o translate_v so_o in_o other_o place_n from_o that_o hour_n say_v they_o the_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o 27._o joh._n 19_o 27._o here_o be_v the_o same_o word_n for_o into_o and_o more_o reason_n because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o saint_n johns_n receive_v the_o virgin_n marie_n into_o his_o house_n yet_o they_o translate_v as_o we_o do_v here_o to_o his_o own_o the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v else_o where_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o own_o the_o disciple_n at_o tyre_n have_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d â—1_n 6._o bring_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n to_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o see_v they_o ship_v return_v to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o or_o unto_o which_o be_v all_o one_o but_o not_o into_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n no_o necessity_n of_o reject_v our_o translation_n in_o this_o text_n and_o forge_v a_o new_a but_o let_v the_o translation_n pass_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o worth_a our_o labour_n the_o original_a greek_a and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a make_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o word_n his_o own_o in_o the_o former_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o greek_a keep_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o but_o alter_v the_o gender_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latin_a change_v the_o word_n too_o aswell_o as_o the_o gender_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o direct_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o first_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o person_n neither_o our_o translation_n nor_o the_o rhemist_n express_v this_o difference_n if_o they_o have_v add_v to_o their_o into_o his_o own_o country_n or_o place_n or_o some_o such_o word_n to_o make_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n more_o plain_a i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v rather_o endeavour_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o strive_v to_o dissent_v well_o let_v we_o then_o by_o his_o own_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n note_v the_o place_n whither_o our_o saviour_n come_v thus_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o this_o place_n be_v the_o world_n in_o general_a or_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n in_o particular_a not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o point_n it_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o i_o with_o reverence_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n in_o not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o so_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o personage_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o amplify_v their_o sin_n by_o nothing_o that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v their_o creator_n as_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n manifest_o testify_v if_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a fault_n what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o refuse_v he_o shall_v that_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o evangelist_n and_o this_o past_a over_o without_o nothing_o especial_o since_o his_o whole_a story_n show_v that_o our_o lord_n 11._o chryso_n hom_n 7._o in_o loa_o cyprâ—n_n ad_fw-la quâ—rin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n cyril_n in_o loa_o â—b_fw-la 1._o ca._n 11._o life_n and_o miracle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n beside_o the_o word_n in_o this_o late_a verse_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o come_v to_o they_o argue_v more_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ignorance_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o the_o world_n not_o receive_v be_v a_o sin_n more_o fit_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o evangelist_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v small_a reason_n to_o call_v the_o world_n christ_n own_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 1._o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o who_o ever_o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o possession_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n but_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d â—unc_fw-la locum_fw-la of_o mediation_n whereas_o they_o that_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v christ_n right_a thereunto_o consist_v in_o the_o title_n he_o have_v to_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o now_o that_o be_v ordinary_o say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o after_o some_o special_a manner_n otherwise_o than_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o can_v we_o imagine_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o as_o good_a claim_n by_o his_o interest_n of_o creation_n as_o to_o the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v term_v his_o own_o and_o as_o some_o 11_o sren_n lib._n cap._n 11_o ancient_a writer_n have_v express_v the_o word_n his_o own_o proper_a but_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n every_o man_n know_v that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n propra_fw-la august_n in_o joa._n tract_n 2._o juâ—sua_n propra_fw-la he_o take_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n into_o his_o especial_a protection_n and_o howsoever_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o by_o creation_n yet_o he_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o country_n be_v his_o own_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n indeed_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n visible_o among_o they_o aâ—_n he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o example_n i_o allege_v before_o wherein_o these_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v plain_o that_o by_o his_o own_o his_o particular_a place_n of_o habitation_n and_o his_o
his_o power_n and_o skill_n to_o my_o own_o help_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o have_v a_o box_n of_o most_o precious_a ointment_n in_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o sovereign_a but_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o shut_v out_o this_o excuse_n remember_v what_o john_n baptist_n office_n be_v he_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v cal_n to_o mind_n how_o faithful_o 4._o joh._n 1._o 7._o act._n 19_o 4._o he_o demean_v himself_o in_o it_o john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o matter_n among_o the_o jew_n while_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o not_o just_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o believe_v or_o can_v they_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o excuse_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o this_o ignorance_n proceed_v of_o wilfulness_n and_o prejudice_n what_o can_v they_o say_v for_o themselves_o do_v they_o not_o know_v such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o come_v they_o have_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v he_o but_o they_o may_v have_v do_v nay_o they_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v but_o have_v know_v if_o they_o have_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o johns_n testimony_n of_o he_o therefore_o do_v our_o evangelist_n worthy_o charge_v they_o with_o not_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o john_n testify_v and_o his_o own_o work_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o israel_n this_o then_o be_v the_o point_n that_o the_o evangelist_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o messiah_n first_o and_o principal_o appertain_v refuse_v to_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n it_o be_v infinite_a almost_o i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o set_v out_o but_o to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a injury_n they_o do_v he_o the_o indignity_n they_o offer_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n among_o they_o his_o daily_a work_n of_o miracle_n be_v impute_v to_o vain_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o seek_v by_o they_o to_o make_v himself_o famous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n this_o vile_a conceit_n his_o own_o kinsman_n have_v of_o he_o depart_v hence_o say_v they_o and_o go_v into_o judea_n 4._o joh._n 7._o 3._o 4._o that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n secret_o and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v famous_a if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n yea_o that_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v malicious_o absurd_o and_o impious_o 24._o mat._n 12._o 24._o ascribe_v to_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o familiarity_n and_o kindness_n in_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o humour_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o he_o may_v be_v lade_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o 34._o luke_n 7._o 34._o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n they_o often_o utter_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n yea_o they_o 48._o joh._n 8._o 48._o be_v not_o ashm_v nor_o afraid_a o_o the_o admirable_a patitience_n of_o god_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o his_o face_n in_o such_o horrible_a profaneness_n say_v we_o not_o well_o i_o quake_v to_o repeat_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n 52._o ver_fw-la 52._o and_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o impretie_n they_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o now_o know_v we_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o devil_n himself_o his_o profess_a enemy_n that_o confess_v he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o own_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o imagine_v whence_o shall_v so_o detestable_a &_o damnable_a a_o speech_n proceed_v be_v man_n be_v the_o jew_n be_v christ_n own_o people_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v not_o press_v these_o thing_n too_o far_o because_o they_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o the_o not_o receive_v of_o he_o whereof_o the_o text_n speak_v if_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o he_o in_o general_a as_o kind_o and_o dutiful_o as_o some_o in_o particular_a do_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o occasion_n all_o have_v be_v nothing_o as_o long_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n saul_n will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n i_o take_v it_o at_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fat_a and_o fair_a of_o the_o amalakite_n cattle_n but_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v have_v hearken_v 22._o 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o samuel_n and_o have_v slay_v they_o all_o what_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o people_n thousand_o of_o ram_n ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n the_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n do_v just_o say_v the_o 8._o mic._n 6._o 7._o 8._o prophet_n love_v mercy_n so_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v a_o man_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o this_o believe_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n because_o upon_o it_o depend_v all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n all_o disobedience_n and_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o forgiveness_n though_o the_o transgression_n be_v exceed_o great_a only_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v make_v a_o man_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o 29._o joh._n 3._o 29._o favour_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o in_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o body_n though_o the_o mean_n of_o physic_n be_v not_o use_v yet_o oftentimes_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o recover_v the_o patient_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o corruption_n every_o day_n increase_v &_o the_o fault_n once_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hurt_n receive_v admit_v no_o cure_n but_o by_o pardon_n a_o easy_a cure_n i_o confess_v &_o a_o ready_a so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o folly_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o favourable_o as_o may_v be_v that_o will_v not_o embrace_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o present_a a_o remedy_n but_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v when_o we_o understand_v more_o full_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a with_o yourselves_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n every_o one_o of_o we_o condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o a_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o our_o own_o self_n thereby_o we_o have_v offer_v of_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o do_v or_o may_v know_v more_o than_o they_o can_v of_o the_o particular_n thereto_o belong_v and_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v not_o our_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_a our_o particular_a knowledge_n oâ—_n the_o course_n of_o man_n redemption_n our_o magnify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v john_n baptist_n our_o mislike_n &_o detestation_n of_o popery_n that_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o grát_v we_o go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n in_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o &_o in_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o chr_n if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o shall_v profit_v
in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o hebrew_n add_v the_o preposition_n â—_o â—_o often_o time_n which_o the_o 70_o sometime_o express_a sometime_o overpasse_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v ever_o yet_o find_v in_o any_o greek_a author_n whatsoever_o except_o those_o that_o write_v since_o and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o sense_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o writer_n to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o the_o 70._o in_o their_o greek_n afford_v a_o other_o phrase_n marvellous_a significant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v upon_o or_o on_o god_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v content_v himself_o withal_o use_v it_o often_o as_o he_o do_v and_o by_o this_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n be_v now_o and_o 18._o act._n 16._o 13._o rom._n 4._o 5._o 18._o then_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n touch_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n he_o become_v author_n of_o a_o new_a phrase_n himself_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v any_o man_n persuade_v i_o that_o he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_v to_o the_o truth_n what_o need_v this_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o do_v rather_o darken_v then_o inlighten_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a meaning_n abraham_n believe_v god_n every_o man_n know_v what_o this_o mean_n especial_o if_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o hut_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o by_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n doubtful_a by_o a_o exposition_n whereas_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a enough_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n note_v somewhat_o more_o then_o simple_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o particular_a i_o say_v far_o touch_v that_o of_o abraham_n 5._o rom._n 4._o 5._o first_o that_o his_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v be_v a_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o rest_v upon_o god_n 2_o that_o believe_v can_v not_o have_v profit_v abraham_n if_o he_o have_v only_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v and_o not_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v any_o man_n to_o justification_n that_o he_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o faith_n in_o himt_fw-la he_o only_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o withal_o rely_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o mediation_n three_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o particular_a of_o abraham_n to_o all_o believer_n expound_v that_o believe_a by_o rely_v upon_o god_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o to_o believe_v on_o 24._o verse_n 24._o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v raise_v then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n rather_o have_v speak_v thus_o which_o believe_v god_n who_o say_v he_o have_v raise_v he_o but_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n affirm_v by_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v believe_v let_v we_o understand_v it_o thus_o which_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v jesus_n certain_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n where_o he_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a speech_n to_o express_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o man_n whereas_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o conceive_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n if_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviors_n resurrection_n as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n what_o can_v possible_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o against_o 7._o heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o i_o have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v what_o if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o express_v or_o imply_v in_o the_o word_n nay_o rather_o all_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v be_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o the_o faith_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o be_v leeve_v in_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_n at_o this_o time_n the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o upon_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n fall_v into_o this_o discourse_n of_o faith_n give_v sentence_n for_o i_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v 37._o chap._n 10._o 38._o 37._o by_o faith_n by_o what_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o only_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n no_o but_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o chance_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n asscribe_v such_o effect_n thereunto_o as_o may_v be_v without_o any_o rest_n upon_o god_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o be_v seat_v aswell_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o the_o affection_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n to_o place_v any_o habit_n or_o quality_n in_o two_o diverse_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o then_o be_v not_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n require_v to_o justification_n yes_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n without_o it_o for_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n trust_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o it_z he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v first_o whether_o belief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n second_o whether_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v available_a to_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o rest_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o or_o no_o assent_n be_v require_v as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n but_o the_o very_a form_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v i_o hope_v when_o i_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o define_v it_o and_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v trouble_v about_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o justify_v faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v continuance_n in_o obedience_n thereunto_o enter_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a for_o the_o ample_o fie_v of_o that_o particular_a but_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o that_o belief_n which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o justification_n nothing_o i_o take_v it_o can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v ordinary_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o any_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v recein_v from_o god_n what_o belief_n be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n expect_v of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n a_o few_o example_n will_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o because_o thou_o have_v rest_v on_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n and_o have_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n escape_v out_o of_o thy_o 20._o 1._o chro._n 5._o 18._o 19_o 20._o hand_n thus_o do_v hanani_n the_o seer_n reproove_v asa_n king_n of_o juda_n show_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o prevail_v not_o against_o the_o aramite_n
be_v his_o not_o trust_v in_o god_n the_o same_o point_n he_o amplify_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o aethiopian_n say_v he_o and_o the_o lybian_o be_v 8._o ver._n 8._o they_o not_o a_o great_a host_n with_o charret_n &_o horseman_n exceed_v many_o yet_o because_o thou_o do_v rest_v on_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o do_v jehosaphat_n exhort_v his_o people_n to_o the_o like_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n thereupon_o put_v your_o trust_n on_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v 20._o chap_n 20._o 20._o we_o hear_v of_o the_o reubenite_n before_o that_o the_o hagarin_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n 20._o 1_o chro._n 5._o 20._o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o israelit_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n &_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n 22._o psal_n 78._o 22._o to_o this_o trust_n be_v blessedness_n ascribe_v blessed_n be_v all_o that_o 12._o psa_fw-la 2._o 12._o trust_v in_o he_o yea_o with_o such_o a_o blessedness_n as_o shall_v never_o fail_v they_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v 1._o psal_n 125._o 1._o zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o taste_n and_o see_v say_v the_o psalm_n how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 8._o psal_n 34._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o such_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o salvation_n even_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n settle_v and_o to_o repose_v himself_o whole_o and_o only_o 31._o ps_n 112_o 7._o act._n 16._o 31._o upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o that_o persuasion_n which_o every_o man_n must_v have_v and_o wherein_o some_o will_v have_v faith_n consist_v it_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o go_v not_o before_o any_o man_n justification_n as_o faith_n must_v needs_o do_v for_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n to_o justification_n be_v to_o believe_v so_o then_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n must_v his_o name_n be_v rest_v upon_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o especial_a virtue_n in_o it_o in_o which_o of_o his_o name_n in_o jesus_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o of_o imanuell_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v not_o once_o so_o call_v in_o all_o this_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o a_o name_n doubtless_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v know_v and_o ordinary_a neither_o will_v he_o have_v omit_v it_o in_o the_o history_n if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o use_v it_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n in_o which_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v for_o that_o be_v it_o by_o which_o saint_n john_n common_o call_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v well_o know_v among_o man_n as_o have_v be_v give_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o circumcision_n 21._o luk._n 2._o 21._o and_o continue_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v find_v he_o say_v philip_n to_o nathaneel_n of_o 45._o joh._n 1._o 45._o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n write_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o this_o name_n jesus_n many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cure_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o cripple_n 6._o act._n 3._o 16._o 6._o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n at_o that_o name_n even_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n must_v every_o knee_n bow_n by_o that_o name_n wonder_n have_v be_v 10._o phil._n 2._o 10._o wrought_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o 30._o act._n 4._o 30._o holy_a son_n jesus_n neither_o be_v this_o name_n effectual_a for_o bodily_a cure_n only_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n profese_v 12._o ver._n 12._o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o be_v there_o indeed_o such_o power_n in_o the_o name_n what_o then_o need_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v come_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n see_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o that_o name_n many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o his_o mother_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n be_v 12._o hag._n 1._o 12._o famous_a in_o hag_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n but_o much_o more_o famous_a be_v 3._o osua_fw-la 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o the_o other_o jesus_n who_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o divide_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o proper_a in_o heritance_n that_o the_o name_n be_v all_o one_o though_o some_o will_v make_v a_o curious_a and_o a_o idle_a distinction_n betwixt_o they_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n show_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v by_o call_v josua_n jesus_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o name_n if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n afterward_o 8._o heb._n 4._o 8._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v occasion_n to_o name_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o josua_n add_v his_o title_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v that_o have_v need_v 14._o ver._n 14._o if_o the_o name_n itself_o have_v afford_v sufficient_a note_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o in_o the_o syriake_n and_o latin_a translation_n as_o also_o in_o our_o english_a that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o 70._o jew_n that_o turn_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a so_o express_v the_o name_n both_o of_o that_o leader_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n josua_n 1._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o joshua_n jesus_n say_v the_o greek_a and_o so_o through_o out_o that_o whole_a book_n so_o of_o jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n zach_n the_o three_o and_o the_o first_o and_o he_o show_v i_o jehoshua_n or_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o so_o in_o the_o 3_o 6_o and_z 8_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n if_o the_o name_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n have_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o other_o sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v confound_v they_o but_o now_o of_o purpose_n the_o same_o be_v retain_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v partly_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v another_o rest_n into_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 4_o 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n who_o be_v this_o jesus_n but_o joshua_n then_o will_v he_o not_o after_o this_o day_n have_v speak_v of_o another_o what_o shall_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o name_n the_o party_n who_o name_n it_o be_v be_v signify_v let_v the_o apostle_n peter_n expound_v himself_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o 16._o act._n 3._o 16._o name_n be_v it_o the_o name_n or_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o not_o rather_o jesus_n himself_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v he_o his_o perfect_a health_n the_o like_a we_o have_v touchinge_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o 10._o chap._n 4._o 10._o before_o you_o whole_a this_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o any_o virtue_n in_o his_o name_n how_o then_o shall_v salvation_n come_v from_o or_o by_o it_o harken_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v when_o he_o give_v the_o name_n thou_o shall_v 21._o mat._n 1._o 21._o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o his_o name_n but_o he_o for_o the_o name_n have_v neither_o blood_n nor_o life_n to_o give_v in_o
clear_o so_o shall_v every_o particular_a man_n comfort_n be_v the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a i_o hope_v to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o auditory_a when_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n 4._o rom_n 9_o 4._o and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n appertain_v they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n all_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o but_o dog_n 26._o math._n 15._o 26._o the_o bread_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o most_o that_o other_o people_n can_v have_v be_v but_o the_o crumb_n fall_v from_o then_o table_n what_o shall_v i_o proceed_v in_o amplify_a of_o this_o point_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o large_a in_o a_o former_a exercise_n 7._o serm._n 7._o upon_o the_o eleven_o verse_n when_o i_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v christ_n own_o though_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o for_o we_o the_o gentile_n what_o be_v we_o the_o apostle_n 12._o ephe._n 2._o 12._o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v worthy_o think_v a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o jacob_n be_v prefer_v before_o esau_n the_o young_a brother_n 23._o gen._n 25._o 23._o before_o the_o elder_a yet_o be_v both_o son_n what_o a_o kindness_n grace_n bounty_n no_o word_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v servant_n son_n to_o adopt_v they_o for_o child_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dog_n the_o jew_n think_v it_o a_o strange_a matter_n and_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o their_o nation_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v he_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o grecian_n 36._o joh._n 7._o 36._o say_v they_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o teach_v the_o grecian_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o but_o sare_v like_o mad_a man_n cry_v out_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_z 23._o act._n 22._o 23._o throwing_z dust_n into_o the_o air_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v blind_v with_o envy_n and_o pride_n we_o hear_v even_o now_o what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v bat_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o 26._o mat._n 15._o 26._o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o 5._o mat._n 10_o 5._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n 28._o act._n 10._o 28._o that_o peter_n think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o impart_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o so_o general_a be_v this_o conceit_n that_o after_o saint_n peter_n have_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o 23._o chap._n 11._o 23._o it_o as_o guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v son_n that_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o have_v the_o low_a office_n or_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o honour_n be_v vouchsafe_v we_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v thereby_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o that_o before_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o wash_v dish_n in_o the_o kitchen_n may_v now_o seed_v on_o the_o lord_n own_o dish_n at_o his_o table_n there_o be_v now_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o grecian_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n through_o faith_n but_o some_o man_n 30._o rom._n 3._o 30._o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v always_o afford_v the_o gentile_n for_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o so_o exclude_v but_o that_o if_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o number_v among_o the_o jew_n what_o new_a favour_n then_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o full_a right_n and_o interest_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o before_o general_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o now_o the_o gospel_n offer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n no_o less_o to_o the_o gentile_n if_o not_o more_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o for_o to_o they_o he_o be_v 46._o act._n 13._o 46._o first_o and_o principal_o send_v his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o multitude_n ruler_n and_o people_n refuse_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n what_o then_o shall_v his_o come_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o jew_n indeed_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o none_o but_o they_o or_o at_o the_o most_o such_o as_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o they_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o as_o many_o aâ—_n will_v now_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v no_o jeweâ—_n by_o nature_n or_o profession_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n rejoice_v o_o barren_a that_o 1._o isai_n 54._o 1._o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o travel_v with_o child_n for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n let_v i_o add_v to_o this_o the_o caveat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n behold_v the_o bountifulness_n and_o 22._o rom._n 11._o 22._o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v that_o be_v which_o receive_v he_o not_o severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o bountifullness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o shall_v thou_o also_o be_v cut_v off_o we_o have_v that_o honour_n happy_a man_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o and_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o place_n the_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o this_o kingdom_n this_o city_n this_o auditory_a we_o be_v all_o gentile_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o those_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v we_o vouchsafe_v by_o favour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n can_v we_o despise_v or_o neglect_v so_o rare_a a_o kindness_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n do_v we_o prefer_v the_o profit_n the_o pleasure_n the_o advancement_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o we_o be_v man_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n see_v what_o we_o be_v people_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o long_a time_n offer_v and_o do_v every_o day_n even_o now_o at_o this_o hour_n in_o this_o place_n offer_v himself_o consider_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o heaven_n will_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v we_o oh_o the_o senseless_a desperateness_n of_o man_n o_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v none_o receive_v christ_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n or_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o only_o be_v son_n that_o true_o rest_n upon_o he_o without_o hope_n or_o desire_v of_o any_o other_o help_n all_o such_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n what_o all_o yea_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n whatsoever_o we_o hear_v as_o much_o erewhile_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_n nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v